<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:georss="http://www.georss.org/georss" xmlns:geo="http://www.w3.org/2003/01/geo/wgs84_pos#" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Welcome To My World</title>
	<atom:link href="http://safire.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://safire.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>This weblog is about passion, frustration, dreams and the joy of putting it all down in words.</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Thu, 08 Dec 2011 16:23:16 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
<cloud domain='safire.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://s2.wp.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>Welcome To My World</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
	<atom:link rel="search" type="application/opensearchdescription+xml" href="http://safire.wordpress.com/osd.xml" title="Welcome To My World" />
	<atom:link rel='hub' href='http://safire.wordpress.com/?pushpress=hub'/>
		<item>
		<title>It&#8217;s That Time Of Year</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2011/12/08/its-that-time-of-year/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2011/12/08/its-that-time-of-year/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Dec 2011 16:00:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=154</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In about 2 and a half weeks, we will be celebrating Christmas and then a week later, we will begin a new year. This will be the third year without my mother and it still feels like she died yesterday. I started thinking about the last three years and I realized that I had given [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=154&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In about 2 and a half weeks, we will be celebrating Christmas and then a week later, we will begin a new year. This will be the third year without my mother and it still feels like she died yesterday. I started thinking about the last three years and I realized that I had given up on my festive holiday spirit. Gone were the Christmas decorations I put up all over my home that spilled into the hallway for all my neighbors and their friends to enjoy. Gone was the excitement of wrapping every gift I bought with careful thought to the recipient. Gone was the anticipation of seeing friends and family and catching up with all the events of the last year.</p>
<p>I couldn&#8217;t do it.</p>
<p>I felt guilty for enjoying a holiday when my mother wasn&#8217;t around. Laughing, dancing, eating and singing out of tune were things just not acceptable to me because if I enjoyed it somehow it meant I didn&#8217;t miss my mom or worse, I didn&#8217;t love her now that she wasn&#8217;t here with us any more. Is that silly or what?</p>
<p>I started reading the journal I kept during the year my mom was dying. I started the journal because it was easier  and much safer to write down my frustrations, my annoyances and my anger with my family than giving them a smack on the head for their silly behavior. I met another part of me I didn&#8217;t know existed. When my mom passed away, I put that Sonia away as well. Now I&#8217;m getting to know her all over again and realizing I wasn&#8217;t such a bad person back then.  I felt guilty each time I wrote something about one of my sisters because we were all supposed to put all that nonsense aside and be there for our mom and here I was writing these negative things about them because to communicate this to them by word of mouth was a sure guarantee that war would break out. That&#8217;s not what my mom needed to see.</p>
<p>My journal became my punching bag.</p>
<p>And boy did it feel good.</p>
<p>Three years later, as I felt that little sneaky depression crawling into my body, I pulled out the journal. I&#8217;m not sure why but I felt at that point that maybe I could find something in my words that did make me happy during that sad year in my mother&#8217;s life. I needed to find the good in my sisters and I didn&#8217;t want to have any left over negative feelings towards them that somehow always came to the surface during the holidays.</p>
<p>Three years was long enough.</p>
<p>I found it.</p>
<p>They weren&#8217;t so bad after all.</p>
<p>They still drive me nuts but that&#8217;s who they are. I&#8217;m sure I&#8217;m just as nutty if not more. I saw the change that did take place these past few years and it wasn&#8217;t in the words I had written down three years ago, it was in the reaction I had to them three years later. I took a walk through that year and I don&#8217;t know how I managed to get up each and every day to take care of my mom knowing that I could walk into her apartment and find that she had died in her sleep. The fear I felt each and every morning I put the key in the door was like a sledgehammer hitting me over and over again. And then the roller coaster of emotions would continue from there until I&#8217;d get home, get to bed, emotionally and physically exhausted, unable to sleep a full two hours, only to begin my day again. It didn&#8217;t help that my own life at home was starting to unravel and going to a place I never expected it to go. I don&#8217;t know how I managed to get thru each day but I did.</p>
<p>The last three months of my mother&#8217;s life were the hardest. We sincerely thought she&#8217;d make it through the holidays and we all looked forward to making it a great one. Each of us decided we would take over one of the days and make it the best for mom. Of course, the cooking was all on me but it was a pleasure because I remembered how much love my mom had put into every single meal she made us. I never even knew until I was much older that we were poor. I never felt poor. Meals at home were family time. Meals meant that God had given us yet another blessing, for yet another day. I immediately began making a list of all the food my mom loved and that became my menu. Then in August, all hell broke loose. My husband had betrayed me and we separated. This was not something I needed my mother to know. She loved him so much but I couldn&#8217;t deal with him. I felt of all the times he could have done what he did, why pick the year my mother was dying? It wasn&#8217;t that any other time would have been acceptable, it was just that I needed him so much and he was giving to someone else what he should have been giving to me. That tore my heart. And yet I had to keep a positive and happy attitude around my mother. I would not be the cause of any stress in her life. No sooner did I have to face that challenge, I then found out I had to have surgery and now my worry became who would take care of my mother while I was in the hospital? I prayed that my mother would not die while I was recuperating and I begged God to just give me a little more time because I knew my mom didn&#8217;t have much of it left.</p>
<p>I survived that too. And a month after my surgery my mom died just the way she wanted to; with her children by her side hearing them tell her that they loved her and that we would all be okay, that she could go be with daddy. She bowed her head then and left us.   I remembered thinking that here we were all adults and the doctors told us they did not know why my mom was hanging on as long as she was and I thought to myself it was because she didn&#8217;t want to leave her children. She still wanted to care for us. I remembered reading somewhere that when someone is dying it&#8217;s okay to tell them they can go. They need to hear this. When we did that with mom I knew she was hanging on because she knew all her daughters were going through something and she needed to be there. I knew she was tired. I saw the light in her eyes go out a month before she passed. I knew it was important to tell her that she could go and that we would be okay. I don&#8217;t know if it makes any sense to any of you reading this but as hard as it was to see my mother die, when she did, I never felt so loved as I did that day. She let go only when she was sure that we would be okay. WOW!</p>
<p>The night she died, after we took care of the necessary things, I came home to a decorated apartment that looked more like all the displays from every big chain store in Manhattan. I hated every sparkly thing. I wanted to tear the tree down. I didn&#8217;t want to wrap any more presents. I just existed the next three days until we laid her to rest with our dad. Then when we all thought that the worst was over, having to clean out the home she lived in for over 30 years was the hardest. Everything we touched, every thing we packed away, made us cry. It was truly over. We managed to do it all in silence with a happy thought every once in a while. And that&#8217;s when Christmas changed for me. I wanted the New Year to be here so I wouldn&#8217;t have to see all the fun stuff around me. It just wasn&#8217;t right.</p>
<p>Then two days after Christmas, when we decided that we should not be apart as a family, when we all decided to head over to my niece&#8217;s house to bring in the New Year, my sister became a widow. Once again we were thrown back into a world we never wanted to be a part of.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s when I became angry.</p>
<p>That year was the year I&#8217;m sure God was testing us. But he also gave us many gifts. He gave us the gift of time; The gift of patience and definitely the gift of compassion.  Seven months after my mother passed away, my husband&#8217;s mom died. I was numb once again.</p>
<p>Before I knew it, the holidays were upon us once again. We chose to run away to Florida the day after Christmas thinking a chance of place would bring back the holiday spirit. It only served to remind us that wherever we go we take all our pain, all our memories and all our emotions with us. But that was yet another lesson to be learned.</p>
<p>And here we are, three years later&#8230;</p>
<p>My Christmas Wonderland is proudly displayed in my hallway. I have put up my tree with all its glitter, sparkle and lights. The hallway on my floor has come back to life and my neighbors are dropping me little notes telling me how much they missed it. I missed it. And I knew that doing all of this was not being uncaring towards my mom. Instead it was an homage to my mom for she loved the holidays and all it&#8217;s wonderful magic.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t see this year as another year of survival because if I did that then it would make all the accomplishments through this year less than what they were. I&#8217;ve met some really great people who have their own story of sadness and death. I&#8217;ve met people that have showed me how great life is and how much I could miss if I choose to stay in this sad world I create every year around this time. I&#8217;ve met some truly strong and powerful women who live with a tragedy with such strength and courage that it has inspired me to be the best that I can be.  They&#8217;ve given a new meaning to paying it forward.</p>
<p>All the things we go through in life are lessons. We may not know what the lessons are about but in time that lightbulb will shine bright and our aha moment will beam for us.</p>
<p>This year is another year my mother will be looking down on all  of us, smiling, sending us light and love as she embraces my dad and spends time with my brother who was taken from us so young. This year, we will all celebrate the meaning of Christmas, thankful for having had so many with mom, dad and my brother. This year I count my blessings that God has given me yet again the gift of life, the gift of time. December 31st will be my tenth year as a cancer fighter and I&#8217;m ever so grateful that I have lived this long to share so much with so many. This year&#8230;tis the season and I&#8217;m very jolly.</p>
<p>I share this with all of you because I know there are many out there that are sad just like I was. I know many of you will not look forward to the holidays because you are not where you want to be. I know many of you feel alone and the holidays always seem to emphasize just how alone we are. BUT&#8230;.</p>
<p>It doesn&#8217;t have to be that way&#8230; take charge&#8230; make it the year that you take over that sadness, that depression and that empty feeling and turn it around. Look around you. Who can YOU help to make this Holiday season a good one. I promise you when you give of yourself to others, the rewards are bountiful. Go out and buy at least one decoration that reminds you of past Holidays when you weren&#8217;t so sad. Hang it up&#8230; display it&#8230; look at it as a reminder of hope&#8230; Find a new ornament that will symbolize how great it is to be alive and happy. Buy a CD of Christmas songs and dance as if no one is watching. Sing as if you are a song bird. Bake some cookies. Invite some friends over. There is so much you can do in the spirit of peace and love and most importantly hope. Then do it&#8230;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>God Bless YOU!</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/154/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/154/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=154&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2011/12/08/its-that-time-of-year/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>I&#8217;ve Missed You So Much</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/11/04/ive-missed-you-so-much/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/11/04/ive-missed-you-so-much/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 04 Nov 2010 17:21:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=141</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[It&#8217;s been almost two years. I&#8217;m trying so hard to not think about it and I&#8217;ve decided to just give up. I think it&#8217;s you telling me it&#8217;s okay to think of you and it&#8217;s okay to feel bad. But the problem here mom is, I don&#8217;t want to feel bad any more. I don&#8217;t [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=141&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>It&#8217;s been almost two years. I&#8217;m trying so hard to not think about it and I&#8217;ve decided to just give up.<br />
I think it&#8217;s you telling me it&#8217;s okay to think of you and it&#8217;s okay to feel bad. But the problem here mom is, I don&#8217;t want to feel bad any more.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t want it to be two years since you went home to God. I want it to be two years that you got better. I want it to be two years that you can walk without a tank and not feel so worn out or tired or scared. I want it to be two years that we all got together as a family and put all our differences aside and became a family again, accepting all of our differences and loving each other just as we are.</p>
<p>I want it to be two years that we&#8217;ve been going shopping and buying all those nice suits you love so much.</p>
<p>But I know it&#8217;s not.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s been two years since you&#8217;ve gone home.<br />
You are with Daddy and Wilbert. You are spending time with your dad and your mom, making up for lost time.<br />
You feel no pain and you are happy.<br />
It&#8217;s been two years since you&#8217;ve been experiencing all of this and its time that I put away my sadness and rejoice in your happiness. </p>
<p>Isn&#8217;t that what we all wanted before you died? We wanted you to be happy.</p>
<p>And now you are.</p>
<p>I love you Mami. I miss you so much.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/141/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/141/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=141&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/11/04/ive-missed-you-so-much/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>September 11th, Nine Years Later</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/09/01/138/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/09/01/138/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 01 Sep 2010 19:23:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[2010-9 years later]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=138</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[SEPTEMBER 11th, 2010 It never gets easier to write about September 11th, 2001, but I do it because I feel that is one of the ways I can keep the voices of all those that were killed alive. Does it make sense? To some, no. But to those of us that have lost a loved [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=138&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align:left;">SEPTEMBER 11<sup>th</sup>, 2010</p>
<p>It never gets easier to write about September 11<sup>th</sup>, 2001, but I do it</p>
<p>because I feel that is one of the ways I can keep the voices of all those that were killed alive. Does it make sense? To some, no. But to those of us that have lost a loved one, to those of us that survived the attacks, to those of us that volunteered in the days after September 11<sup>th</sup>, it means so much to us.</p>
<p>My day began like any other day. Years later, I started to remember bits and pieces of what happened in my life hours before the attacks. To this day, when I give my tours at The Tribute Center near Ground Zero, those memories come back so very clear. It feels as if had happened just yesterday.</p>
<p>Many people talk about the site today. They wonder why it’s taking so long to build. I used to do the same thing until I became a docent for The Tribute Center. What I saw during my training and then my work as a guide filled me with hope. I saw progress. I see it every time I give a tour. I see hope. Some wonder, why hope?</p>
<p>Hope is something we can never lose. Hope is part of my faith. When I give a tour, I don’t just see progress that many people don’t see until they are on a tour, I see hope in their eyes. They come to the site because many witnessed on television the devastation and destruction that imposed itself in our lives that day. They want to see what’s left. They want to see up close what was unbelievable to them on that day. They see reality. And then they see hope. They see a community, slowly but surely rising back to it’s former self, a bit scarier but that leads many to become stronger.</p>
<p>When I give my tours, I don’t leave anything out. Many times there are children on the tour so I use words that they can grasp. It’s important that they understand that it wasn’t just terrorist that attacked us because of the freedom we have, it was hate. Hate is something you learn. You aren’t born with that. When I give my tours, I make sure to instill that in every one, especially the children. They are our future and  it is our responsibility to them to make sure that we leave a better world for them. I pray each time I give a tour that I’ve reached out to at least one person who will go back home and make a difference in the life of someone else.</p>
<p>September 11<sup>th</sup> is my husband’s birthday. He was with the NYPD at that time. I heard about the attacks thru a phone call from him. I was in Manhattan and he was home. He went to pick up our daughter and I had to find my way back home via a city that had shut down. It took me almost 7 hours to do that. I watched in horror, in the lobby of a hotel, the attacks. I watched as the towers collapsed. I wanted to scream so many times because I knew my husband was there and I did not know if he made it out alive.</p>
<p>I remembered putting my faith in God. I became organized in my mind. I focused on getting home. I told God that I would ask him for one thing at a time because I knew I wasn’t the only one needing him that day, but I knew in my heart that I wasn’t the only one he was listening to either. My first request was to please get me home to my daughter. When that was accomplished, my second request was for me to hear that my husband was safe. It came an hour after I arrived home.</p>
<p>For about five minutes that evening, we were elated. But the television reports reminded us that many others had not been blessed as we had. So together with my daughter we prayed. We prayed that others would be found, alive. When my husband called us he told us he was heading to building seven to secure it and that his next break would be at ten pm. A half hour after his call, we watched in horror as building seven collapsed and for the second time that day, I found myself along with my daughter in fear.</p>
<p>For the first time in my life, I lost a little bit of hope. On the outside I was consoling a frightened sixteen year old and on the inside I was planning a funeral. But I believed even if it was just a little belief, that if I believed in what I was telling her, it somehow had to be true. That was hope.</p>
<p>When ten o’clock came and went and we heard nothing from my husband it was that little hope that grew into faith. By one o’clock in the morning, I was struggling with myself. I did not want to believe that he was dead but what I was watching on the television kept pushing me into a world of despair. Nine hours after his last phone call the most beautiful sound in the world for us to this day is hearing the jingle of his keys in the door.</p>
<p>My daughter and I stood watching him as he walked in. We were afraid to move. We wondered if we were both having the same dream.</p>
<p>He came towards us and we hugged a very tired and soot covered man.</p>
<p>He was given a three-hour rest period and he chose to come home to check on his girls. Selfishly we refused to let him go. But once again, I knew that this was bigger than us. I told my daughter that God sent him home and now we had to send Joe back to help others. We cried that night, trying to fall asleep, hoping that no more destruction would take place during the rest of the early morning hours.</p>
<p>Two weeks later, I began a ribbon mission. It started out quite simple. I made red white and blue ribbons and started handing them out to any one I came in contact with. The days after September 11<sup>th</sup>, people in our city came together in a way I had never seen before. No one looked down on the ground as they walked to their destination; no one was in a hurry. People were kinder. Handing out my ribbons to complete strangers connected us. I then began to volunteer with the Red Cross and once again I felt God had sent me on another mission. I was sent to the respite center at Ground Zero to work with the rescue workers when they took their breaks. It was during one of my shifts that I met a man. I don’t know who he is. I never asked his name. But he saw me standing outside in my hard hat and facemask and I pulled them off at one point. I told him that I couldn’t recognize anything. I thought maybe because it was so dark outside. He pointed out where the towers had been. I didn’t realize I was so close to the site. I started to cry and he took me in his arms. I apologized and he told me it wasn’t necessary. He was here to help. He told me he was from out of town. That’s when I knew September 11<sup>th</sup> wasn’t just a New York thing, it wasn’t just about us, it was about an entire nation. That’s when I added the tags on my ribbon. I wrote that I was going to make one ribbon for every person that was killed that day. I wrote that even though the ribbons were different, the colors were the same because on that day, it didn’t matter what nationality or religion we were, we were all Americans.</p>
<p>The ribbons took a life all of their own. It connected people that didn’t know each other. I started to receive spools of ribbons, emails, letters and cards from people that had managed to get a ribbon from a friend of a friend.</p>
<p>Two weeks later, I was diagnosed with cancer and was told that they really did not know how long I had to live, as my cancer did not respond to treatment. There was my faith once again being tested. I could not and would not believe that God had saved my husband only to have me die months later. Then I thought, maybe that was why God did save him, so that my daughter would not be alone after I did die. It was six weeks before my surgery and I chose in that time to live instead of worrying about what was to happen in the weeks ahead. Either way, as sad as it would have made me, if God did send my husband home, because I was going to die, to me, that was the most precious gift God could have ever given me. I would not allow myself to wallow in self- pity. It was hard. It was very hard.</p>
<p>I could not volunteer any more because of all the toxins at Ground Zero but I continued to make my ribbons and send my husband to work with baggies filled with snacks and candy for his crew. I felt useless doing nothing at home and this was the best I could do.</p>
<p>It was about a week before my surgery that I received a package and a note from a young man. He told me he received a ribbon and that it was special to him for two reasons; it came from a New Yorker and his aunt had been killed in the towers that day. For him the ribbon were a connection to her. I held on to that card. This little boy saw that kind of hope and connection in my ribbon. I believe to this day that God was speaking to me because I had slowly started the decent into despair over my surgery. I wasn’t kidding when I said it was hard.</p>
<p>The night before my surgery, in my room, I felt as if I was choking. The tears would not stop.  I got on my knees and prayed. Praying for me is not reciting what I was taught in school as a child, praying for me is a conversation with God. And so that night, I got on my knees and told God that I didn’t want him to take it personal but I wasn’t ready to go home. I wanted to live and I wanted him to give that to me. I thanked him for saving so many on September 11<sup>th</sup> and I thanked him for saving my husband. I told God that I was going to ask for one more thing but I knew, as did he that it wouldn’t be the last thing I’d ever asked for. I asked him to let me live.</p>
<p>Nine years later, when I do my tours, I share this story with the many visitors that come to The Tribute Center. I tell them about my lack of hope at one time. I tell them that I thought I had lost it and then I realized that in my hour of need, hope is my God. Faith is my God and if I don’t lose that, I know then that I have everything I need.</p>
<p>I’m always asked why I do the tours. I tell them I do it because I’m thankful that my husband came back. I do the tours to be the voices of all those that were silenced that day because of one man’s hate. In fact, I make it a point that every time I give a tour, I select the name of one person that was killed that day and dedicate the tour to them and their loved ones.  I do it to honor the families that have to live with this pain every single day of their lives. I do it because I want to make a difference. I do it because it is my responsibility to keep the memory of that day alive, not only for it’s tragedy but to remind every one that hate is what brought this into our lives and we must never let something like this happen to us again. History has been our best teacher and yet, some how, we haven’t managed to grasp the lessons we should have learned years before. Can you imagine if all of us, every single one of us, just stopped for a few minutes each day and prayed to God, talk to him, tell him what’s in our hearts and ask him to heal us, how great this world would be? I can. I’ve visualized it. I call that hope. I call that faith. And I believe with all my heart that if we all did this, hatred will not have a home to fester in. No matter how many people feel that our way of life is not theirs, their hate and intolerance would not affect us. I find it so hard to accept that terrorist kill in the name of God. I know my God would never want this.</p>
<p>I always end my tours at the Eleven Tears. It is the memorial site of the American Express Building. It is a very simple memorial yet very profound. The AMEX building had an annex office in the Twin Towers that they provided for the employees who traveled a lot. They had twenty employees that worked closely together in that office. On that day, nine did not come in to work but eleven did. They were all killed. American Express did not want to wait for the Memorial site to go up, so they commissioned The Eleven Tears Memorial. It is inspiring to see. It is a Brazilian crystal quartz stone that weighs about six hundred pounds. The architect chiseled it into the shape of a tear. It hangs suspended by eleven wires that come from the ceiling. The stone doesn’t quite reach the eleven- sided granite pool that was constructed with the names of the eleven people that died that day. Inside the pool the family were asked to come up with seven to eleven words to describe their loved one. Those words are engraved into the pool of water, at different intervals tears from the ceiling fall into the pool. The quartz was chosen as a symbol because it has healing properties and can be found all over the world. The water is also a symbol of healing. These two items provided a bond; a bond of healing, a bond of peace and a bond of hope.</p>
<p>I end my tour each time thanking all the visitors for coming to pay tribute to those that were killed, for honoring their memories and for listening to our personal stories about September 11<sup>th</sup>. I tell them to go home and share with others what they experienced on their tours and to spread hope, peace and love. I remind them about hate and how it is learned and not born with us. I tell them it is about perspective and I leave them with this thought: We can mourn that Roses have thorns or celebrate that Thorns have roses.</p>
<p>As I write this, almost one week before September 11<sup>th</sup>, I do not try any more to hold back the tears. I know for every tear I shed, there have been many more tears shed by the loved ones of those that were killed that day. I come home after each tour remembering that day but I also remember that God saved me for a reason. I used to say he didn’t want me just yet, because he wasn’t ready for me but I know it’s because he wants me to share my message of hope. And I am so honored that he chose me to do this.</p>
<p>I ask you now… what will you do, what can you do, to honor all those that were murdered that day? I ask that whatever hatred you may have in your heart, whatever anger you may feel for what happened that day, throw it away. It has no place in your heart. In it’s place, do some thing to make a difference in the life of someone that hasn’t experienced love.</p>
<p>I was asked why I have no hate for what happened. My response? What would hate do? I’ve already seen what it’s done to us. Why would I want to feel that? I have extreme sadness in my heart. I no longer wish it never happened because it did. So now I move on, and think about what I can do to make sure that hate and anger doesn’t come visit us again. And the answer for me has and always will be, God.</p>
<p>Sonia Agron</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/138/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/138/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=138&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/09/01/138/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Writers Block</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/04/27/writers-block-or/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/04/27/writers-block-or/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 27 Apr 2010 12:40:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Writers Block or?]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=131</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Is there such a thing? Or is it more a case of I don&#8217;t want to write? I can&#8217;t figure it out. I love to write. It is a passion of mine yet, when the urge is not there to put words unto paper, no matter what I try to do to motivate myself, there [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=131&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Is there such a thing? Or is it more a case of I don&#8217;t want to write? I can&#8217;t figure it out. I love to write. It is a passion of mine yet, when the urge is not there to put words unto paper, no matter what I try to do to motivate myself, there is nothing I can do to make my fingers make those words flow. It&#8217;s in my head. It just won&#8217;t come out.</p>
<p>Talk about frustration!</p>
<p>And yet there are days when I can&#8217;t stop the words from flowing. There are days when I live in whatever I went to sleep in, IF I went to sleep at all because the words were dancing fluidly through my mind. Why can&#8217;t it  be that way always? I would have been an accomplished writer instead of a lazy aspiring one.</p>
<p>Is it laziness?</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know.</p>
<p>I think part of it is that whenever I&#8217;ve written something compelling, or at least for me it is, it sits there with no where to go. Oh, I know I can post it on my blog but besides me and a few fellow bloggers who reads blogs? Unless I&#8217;m writing about something no one else has ever thought to write about or the latest Brangelina/LindsayLohan caper, who will read my blog? I&#8217;m whining, aren&#8217;t I?</p>
<p>Can this blog be about whining or writing?</p>
<p>It&#8217;s up to you.</p>
<p>If you are reading this, challenge me. Be gentle though, my mind has been mush lately. I do a little of this and a little of that but that&#8217;s just to get me through my day.</p>
<p>Challenge me.</p>
<p>Give me a subject to write about. I don&#8217;t care how silly or how serious but please don&#8217;t expect a Hemingway piece. I am who I am, Sonia, the aspiring writer. I have things to say but sometimes the words just won&#8217;t play. Ask me a question (keep it clean). I&#8217;ll write. I promise. But challenge me.</p>
<p>Would you like to read excerpts from the two books I&#8217;ve written and am in the process of editing? Well challenge me. I have to write a synopsis and then a query letter and find an agent but I can&#8217;t seem to figure out how to put over 250 pages of words into three paragraphs. And writing a query letter about myself?  I&#8217;d be writing for days. It would be another book in itself.</p>
<p>If I send my work to a publishing company, I know it&#8217;ll go into the slush pile, unless some college student is bored one day and happens to pick my manuscript out of the millions sent in weekly. So an agent is needed to cut that red tape for me, but in order for me to get an agent, I have to have something published or my query and synopsis has to be so great that they are banging down my door to sign me up. Yea, okay, like that&#8217;s going to happen.</p>
<p>I&#8217;m not being negative. I&#8217;m being realistic. I&#8217;m not a journalist. I never went to school to learn how to write creatively. I just know what I&#8217;ve been told by friends, family and even fellow writers who have taken all the writers workshops they can afford to take in the hopes that someone will recognize that one piece that will get them on the road to becoming an accomplished writer.</p>
<p>I write because I can. I write because I have something to say. I write because it&#8217;s how I can be passionate with words and hopefully touch the hearts of others who feel what I feel.</p>
<p>So challenge me. Help me get my mushy mind back into writing focus.</p>
<p>I&#8217;ve taken enough workshops to know that you must treat writing as a job. You must wake up each morning or night and give time to this job. Somehow, writing isn&#8217;t a job, it&#8217;s a passion. And passion isn&#8217;t paying my bills. Right now, I need challenge.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s the topic of the day? What challenges you? Will it challenge me too?</p>
<p>Help me help myself.</p>
<p>But remember be easy. I&#8217;m no Hemingway, but I am a writer.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/131/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/131/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=131&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/04/27/writers-block-or/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Faces of The Tribute Center-</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/the-faces-of-the-tribute-center/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/the-faces-of-the-tribute-center/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 22 Feb 2010 08:10:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[The FACES OF THE TRIBUTE CENTER]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=127</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The faces are different, the stories profound, but each time I look at them I cannot pretend. I tell my story as part of the tour but in each face I see, I see the ones that have been killed, the ones that survived and the ones that to this day cannot bear to speak [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=127&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The faces are different, the stories profound, but each time I look at them I cannot pretend. I tell my story as part of the tour but in each face I see, I see the ones that have been killed, the ones that survived and the ones that to this day cannot bear to speak of that day. Their memories haunt them.  It&#8217;s because of this that I do what I do at The Tribute Center.</p>
<p>I begin my tour as a support as the  lead leads the group on a walking tour to show the horrific site that was once the world&#8217;s two front teeth. I face the windows she points to and become mesmerized at the details she carefully shares with each interested listener. With each name she announces their facies come to life for me.  My heart is heavy.</p>
<p>When it becomes my turn to share my person to person history, I do not know what to say. I only know that my story taugtht me about hope, and faith and helping others. How can any of these people relate to my story ,but tell it I do if only because maybe just maybe they might be inspired by something I say. All I see are tears, sad faces, surprised looks and I wonder if I should go on with my story. But I push myself as I have to honor all those that were murdered and all those that came home.</p>
<p>I tell my story and decide to make eye-contact with each person, maybe then I can find the face that will turn to me and listen with intent  to my story. They all do. There is no pressure to tell my story, just to share a part of it, if I choose to. I have a willing audience. Will my story make a difference?</p>
<p>I tell them how my day had started. I start out with a normal routine. My husband then called and with that phone call my life for the first time was changing. I would know fear, and fear of the unknown. I would pray more than I ever prayed in my life. I held my daughter&#8217;s hand more than I ever did in her short life. I felt all these emotions for over 10 hours until he walked in covered in soot. Happily and with much gratefullness, we all held him, hugged him and then realized the we too were covered in this  soot as well. He immidiately went to take a shower and we put his clothes in the wash. We couldn&#8217;t stop hovering over him. He was alive. After the devastation we sat and watch all day long, we believed for hours, that he might be dead. And here he was coming home to us.</p>
<p>When he announced that he would be going back, we selfishly kept him to ourselves. That only lasted for a few minutes as I realized that if he made his way back to us, he would be fine.</p>
<p>That is what inspired me to do something after the attacks.I volunteered to help the rescue workers at the respite center.</p>
<p>God saved my life weeks later and I knew that I had to do something more.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Three years passed by and I finally found the courage to volunteer at the Tribute Center where I could be amongst all those that were hurt and survived, the memory of those that were murdered and all those that lost a loved one. Slowly as I began to assist in the tours, I barely heard a word my group leader had said because for me I was walking the halls of a horrific tragedy, I was remembering the events of that day as they affected my life and my family&#8217;s life.  It was so hard to go back to a day that so many in this world were a part of. A day of horror, fear, sadness and anger. I didn&#8217;t think I could do it until one day, when Leader Kimberly came on board. As she dedicated that tour to one of the little boys that were murdered that day on one of those planes, I knew then as I looked up that every day I did a tour, I would know the names of all those that passed. And each time I shared my story, they would be there watching how so many came to where they died to hear the true stories of all that happened but mostly to honor them.</p>
<p>Shivers went up my spine as I came to this conclusion. I chose to be one with each person there . The tours stopped becoming hard for me, instead they became 75 minutes of deep profound respect for my fellow man.</p>
<p>If you ever get to visit THE TRIBUTE CENTER , make it a point, to go and pay your respects. The gallery tours take you to the world they were in  before they were killed. The walking tour shows where the devastation took place. But it also shows you the progress that is being made.</p>
<p>It is up to every one of us to take what we have learned from The Tribute Center and share with our loved ones what I  know they want us all to know. Let&#8217;s keep the memory of September 11th alive. Not just for us, but for our children. We must all remember that on September 11, 2010, we experienced our own Pearl Harbor. And it is our responsibility to share this with our communities, our children and all those that think this day   had come and gone. It lives on in the lives of all those that had their loved ones taken from them.</p>
<p>Go to the site. Go on the Tours. Do something in your community to honor all those that were killed that day.<br />
We may have lived through this day but what we do now will  hopefully spare our children and their children from experiencing what we did. Instead it will show they to make their community stronger, to work with each other and most of all to get along with each other regardless of who they are.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/127/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/127/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=127&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2010/02/22/the-faces-of-the-tribute-center/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Johnny Depp  &#8211; It&#8217;s All Your Fault!</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/11/16/johnny-depp-broke-its-all-your-fault/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/11/16/johnny-depp-broke-its-all-your-fault/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Nov 2009 14:18:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[It's all your Fault-Johnny Depp]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=122</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Catchy title? Well, this is an almost true story. I say almost because any one with half a brain will know after reading this that Johnny Depp is not to blame but it is true that his name, his persona, his whole being was allegedly the cause for the breakup of&#8230; wait, I&#8217;m going to [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=122&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Catchy title? Well, this is an almost true story. I say almost because any one with half a brain will know after reading this that Johnny Depp is not to blame but it is true that his name, his persona, his whole being was allegedly the cause for the breakup of&#8230; wait, I&#8217;m going to far ahead.</p>
<p>Picture this: Man meets young woman at nice bar. They chat, they start liking each other. They even extend that meeting to a light dinner. Man calls young woman two days later and thus a relationship is born. Love pursues and the world is finally aligned for them both&#8230;or so we thought.</p>
<p>What does this have to do with JD? I&#8217;m getting there. Be patient.</p>
<p>The months went by and they were glorious. Man who appeared to be secure with himself lavished compliments, romance and much thoughtfulness into the relationship. Young woman thought she had died and gone to heaven. Mother of said young woman is still not convinced but she goes with the flow. That mother would be me.</p>
<p>Now I&#8217;ve always told my daughter that all relationships need at least 6 to 8 months for the real people in them to come out. By this time the honeymoon phase is zoning out and the couple starts to get comfortable. That&#8217;s when you see the real people involved. As a result of this, my daughter had decided early on that if she&#8217;s ever in a relationship, she will show her true self up front so that the game playing won&#8217;t be a part of the relationship from the start. I told her that was an excellent idea but she had to remember that it takes two to make this happen and she can only do her part.</p>
<p>Having given this man a taste of her honesty and having him still stick around a year later, he was somewhat convincing me that I may just have a few years to plan for a wedding. But something was still bugging me. I guess I couldn&#8217;t see clearly because this was the first time my husband actually liked someone our daughter brought home. That through me for a loop. If my husband liked him then either I was being an over protective mother who would never like any man her daughter would bring home or my husband was nuts.</p>
<p>He&#8217;s nuts.</p>
<p>I knew something was wrong by the little things this young man did.</p>
<p>He always had to have a wash cloth to bathe which is fine by me. I figured it was a hygiene thing and well that&#8217;s why wash cloths were invented. But this was the same man who would take a shower in my home, walk out of the bathroom looking all prim and proper but leaving behind his undershorts and PJ&#8217;s&#8230; on top of my clean towel bin. Talk about hygiene!</p>
<p>He loved his spicy food. But couldn&#8217;t get near a pool that had chlorine because it made his nose run wild. And spicy food doesn&#8217;t? Hmmmmm.</p>
<p>He made it a point  to let every one know what a cool dude he was all while jumping on a trampoline trying to best the last person who sprinted across the rubbery platform.</p>
<p>He wasn&#8217;t that short but wasn&#8217;t that tall but he swore he could take on the world because he was a Jujitsu student. Someone should have told him a student means you are still learning. But who was I to burst his bubble? Yet, he always felt that if any one tried to mess with him, he&#8217;d pummel his ass with one Jujitsu move. I would have paid to see that happen. Only because his arrogance was now bigger than his head and I&#8217;m not just speaking figuratively either.</p>
<p>I tried to like him. I really did. In fact, I did like him. Seriously, I did. But there were so many times when I would be having a conversation and he would be present that he felt the need to correct me and not in the most appropriate way. I fought the urge several times to tell him when he stopped having acne he could then correct me but even for me that was a pretty low blow.</p>
<p>He was always acting appalled when the family would get together and sing, laugh, dance and yes, we got a little gross in all of our adult jokes and comments. He thought that was undignified. And what? Him looking at magazines with naked woman was a good thing?</p>
<p>This young man had to take naps on the weekends while his girlfriend who lived 90 minutes away came to visit. He had his own place and not once in the time she was staying over did he ever offer to give her a tiny corner in his dresser or his closet so she could leave things there instead of having to lug it with her each and every weekend she came over to stay with him. What a thoughtful man he was.</p>
<p>Yet, each time he privileged us with his presence we treated him like a son. We cooked for him, made him feel as if mi casa su casa and all the while his true self was waiting to pounce. I knew it would be a matter of time before he would appear.</p>
<p>And he did.</p>
<p>So what does this have to do with JD?</p>
<p>I&#8217;m getting there.</p>
<p>This young man who is obviously intelligent and quite handsome had a basket of insecurities a mile long. Something deep inside of him was blocking his ability to be the best that he could be and while that is not something to ridicule when those actions begin to affect others, it is something to think about and be very much concerned.</p>
<p>Week after week he had excuses for not being able to attend family functions. Now I know my family is not your average television brand kind of family and we do have many dysfunctions but we are family just the same and we always knew how to behave but the bottom line is in our family, it is what it is and we are family, just like the song says. Apparently this young man is used to the quiet type. His PDA&#8217;s weren&#8217;t much of anything but give him a few beers and his true self would appear. I knew it. I knew it. I knew it.</p>
<p>So what about Johnny Depp?</p>
<p>Dating for over a year now, the young man decides to grace his young lady with his presence for the July 4th weekend which happens to be her birthday weekend, which happened to be the weekend that the family were all getting together, to celebrate and watch the beautiful fireworks display in our community. Young man came in ready to brawl. I could smell it a mile away. Mother&#8217;s know these things. Their uterus&#8217;s throb. They start to get nervous ticks and the sweat running down their backs is not from menopause.</p>
<p>The weekend began with the young woman playing Disney Scene it with her close friends. I might add that all three of her friends are articulate, still in school, with one almost on her way to becoming a doctor while the other two have three more years for their ph.d in History. Pretty impressive if you ask me. And yet, they still take a little time to enjoy the view and all the wonderful things out there that serve as a reminder of their younger days.</p>
<p>They are playing Disney Scene it and ask politely if he would like to join them and his mature response was: &#8220;No thank you, I&#8217;m not 7.&#8221; I heard this as I was walking into the room and did an about face because I was ready to rip him a new face.  I took the higher road.</p>
<p>The young man didn&#8217;t just stop there. When he grew tired of the ladies playing their game -their juvenile game -according to him, he pretended to sneeze and slightly covering his mouth, uttered, &#8220;Wii.&#8221; Boy, was that real mature. mature?</p>
<p>He spent the rest of the evening ignoring his young love while eating my food and enjoying my beer. I could see how upset my daughter was but I knew that it would be a matter of time before the hurricane hit.</p>
<p>It hit the next day.</p>
<p>I&#8217;ll spare you the details because I know by now you want to know what this has to do with JD.</p>
<p>They went to see Public Enemy. Things by this time went from bad to worse. He was barely speaking to her. He was embarrassing her by ignoring her or being curt with his one word responses to her questions and by the time they sat down to see the movie she was ready to give up on him. The movie began.</p>
<p>JD was on the screen. The ladies swooned. They signed. They did what all women do when they see their hunka hunka burning love on the silver screen. The movie is over. They come home. The little boy is on the phone with his even more little sister and it was quite obvious that he was pouring his heart out to her over the fact that his loved one had paid more attention to her friends , Disney Scene and GASP! Johnny Depp than  than to him. And he felt the need to discuss this with his sister who lives  across the country and not with his girlfriend of over a year.</p>
<p>That evening, the hurricane began to stir it&#8217;s ugly head and my daughter decided if Mr. Maturity wasn&#8217;t going to talk about it, she would. And she asked.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s where Johnny Depp comes in.</p>
<p>He was upset that throughout the movie, his loved one, HIS girlfriend, embarrassed him by sighing over JD. He was appalled that his girlfriend could humiliate him that way. And when she looked at him dumbstruck, finally finding a voice and saying, &#8221; I don&#8217;t get upset when you swoon over Marissa Tomei.&#8221; His response? &#8220;I just do that to piss you off.&#8221; All together now&#8230;. BOY WAS THAT REAL MATURE.</p>
<p>How many woman can say that Johnny Depp ruined their relationship? How many can say that he was the reason for the end of their relationship? And so Johnny, if you are out there.. thank you. You spared my daughter and the rest of us in the family years of having to watch a grown man have tantrums.</p>
<p>Two days after the breakup, I bought my daughter a Johnny Depp tote bag, T shirt and pillow case. I&#8217;d rather have him in our life then the poor excuse for what we thought was a gentleman with manners.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Oh yes, I left some typos in this blog in case he&#8217;s reading it, he&#8217;ll have something to bitch and moan about. Hey, what can I say, I aim to please.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/122/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/122/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=122&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/11/16/johnny-depp-broke-its-all-your-fault/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Stick a Fork In Me&#8230;I&#8217;m done</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/09/30/stick-a-fork-in-me-im-done/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/09/30/stick-a-fork-in-me-im-done/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 30 Sep 2009 16:44:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/09/30/stick-a-fork-in-me-im-done/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[So here&#8217;s the thing&#8230;. For years, in the name of peace, I have either kept my mouth shut when things were said, which led to me walking away and living in resentment for years&#8230;. or I would speak up and say the wrong thing which always led to me being the bad guy&#8230; so I [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=121&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>So here&#8217;s the thing&#8230;.</p>
<p>For years, in the name of peace, I have either kept my mouth shut when things were said, which led to me walking away and living in resentment for years&#8230;. or I would speak up and say the wrong thing which always led to me being the bad guy&#8230; so I figured, shut up and just walk away because you are going to get crapped on either way.</p>
<p>Then I had an epiphany&#8230; no ..that&#8217;s not the name of a person&#8230;</p>
<p>I realized that in the name of peace was not bringing me peace at all. And while I don&#8217;t need to tell someone off in the name of standing up for myself either, I don&#8217;t have to stay shut while they think they are getting over on me. How insulting is that? Should I stand by and let them get away with that or should I call them on the table and tell them.. either you deal with me on an adult level or get back to me when you have enough respect for me.</p>
<p>So I did just that&#8230;and boy does it feel good.</p>
<p>I stood up for myself.</p>
<p>I told those that love me or claim to love me, that with that love comes respect and if they don&#8217;t know how to deal with that or give that to me, that&#8217;s okay but they can&#8217;t be in my life and treat me with anything less than respect. </p>
<p>I feel good.</p>
<p>I&#8217;m still going to be the bad guy and that&#8217;s cool. Just because someone thinks I am or believes I am, doesn&#8217;t make it so. It&#8217;s their reality, not mine.</p>
<p>It&#8217;ll probably be a little bit lonely in the next few months or so but how is that any different than what I&#8217;ve been dealing with all these years? At least this time I&#8217;m responsible&#8230;for loving MYSELF and RESPECTING myself and demanding nothing less.</p>
<p>Try it.. you might find that the person you stand up for is not so bad at all.</p>
<br />  <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/121/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/121/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=121&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2009/09/30/stick-a-fork-in-me-im-done/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Outside Sister..(Formerly titled:Dancing For My Mother)</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/07/21/dancing-for-my-mother-a-story-about-living-while-dying/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/07/21/dancing-for-my-mother-a-story-about-living-while-dying/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 21 Jul 2008 15:35:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Dancing For My Mother-A Story about Living while Dying]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The Outside Sister(Formerly titled:Dancing For My Mother) i]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Add new tag]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The OutSide Sister (formerly titled: Dancing With My Mother]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=115</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Since I started this journal, on the day I found out my mother was dying, I wrote as often as I could. When my mother passed away I didn&#8217;t write much in the journal. I picked it up a few weeks after hoping that I could end it on a positive note but the family [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=115&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;text-align:center;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> Since I started this journal, on the day I found out my mother was dying, I wrote as often as I could. When my mother passed away I didn&#8217;t write much in the journal. I picked it up a few weeks after hoping that I could end it on a positive note but the family suffered more loss and so it went  that way for almost a year. </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> I am please to say that I recently looked into the journal and decided it was time to face my grief, alone, in my own way. The journal was it. There were moments that had me crying for hours and then there were times when I was able to look back on what I had written and saw how much I had changed.</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> I finished the journal a few weeks ago and I will be posting the edited version soon. For all of you that stopped by to read what I had already written, I thank you for sharing that journey with me. For those of you that asked me to update it, I have, enjoy and please let me know what your feelings are.</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> Thank you so much for helping me along this difficult journey. I hope when you finish reading it, if you can take anything away from it, I pray that it is about life, the beauty of life, the treasure it is and how to live it to your fullest.</span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Many Blessings,<br />
Sonia </span></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height:200%;margin:0;"><span style="font-size:20pt;line-height:200%;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"> </span></span></p>
<p><!--StartFragment--></p>
<p class="MsoNormal">
<p class="MsoNormal">March 2008</p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><em><br />
</em></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/115/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/115/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=115&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/07/21/dancing-for-my-mother-a-story-about-living-while-dying/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Oprah, Have you done your homework? Has the rest of America done theirs?</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/03/15/oprah-have-you-done-your-homework-has-the-rest-of-america-done-theirs/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/03/15/oprah-have-you-done-your-homework-has-the-rest-of-america-done-theirs/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 15 Mar 2008 23:16:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Just Thinking...]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/?p=111</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[    About a year ago, I was watching the Oprah Winfrey Show and I heard a man speak of hope and change. I became enamored by him. I loved his eloquent style of speech. He made sense. That hadn&#8217;t happened in a long time for me when it came to politics. I can&#8217;t be sure [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=111&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>    About a year ago, I was watching the Oprah Winfrey Show and I heard a man speak of hope and change. I became enamored by him. I loved his eloquent style of speech. He made sense. That hadn&#8217;t happened in a long time for me when it came to politics. I can&#8217;t be sure what about his style made me think of John F. Kennedy, but I did. I became interested in this man and made a point to research him because he had such an effect on me. Well, I didn&#8217;t do that. Life happened, people got sick in my family, I got sick, we lost two loved ones and well, researching was last on my list of things to do. But then the question that Oprah asked this man came into focus one day. He threw his hat into the Presidental ring. This man that had captivated me, had a good chance of becoming my President. Could it really be happening. My put-aside excitement had begun to grow once again. He gave me hope. I liked that.</p>
<p>       Still no research. I was relying solely on news articles, TV interviews and the rest of what the world was saying. I knew I had time. But time has a way of escaping you and before I knew it, I was facing a primary. And I know soon I will be facing the big one; the historical election. I knew I would be a part of it and I knew I had to do my homework.</p>
<p>     Voting is a privilege I respect too much to take for granted. When my daughter was younger, I always took her inside the voting booth, holding high the thick plastic gray cover to let her in and experience the voting process. Sure she was young and probably didn&#8217;t grasp the profoundness of a woman voting in an election. But I knew eventually with our conversations and from history taught in school, she would get it and I loved the image of that &#8220;aha&#8221; moment. I&#8217;ve always instilled in my daughter that Veteran&#8217;s Day, Memorial Day and Independence Day where not days to go shopping with or have that much craved for thick juicy sirloin burger. She knows all about Flag Day, Pearl Harbor Day and now sadly, she lived to see September 11th. I&#8217;m not sure if all our chats is what has led her to be a History major but it does my heart good to see her light up when she talks about how our country was born and then  some.</p>
<p>    I knew instantly that the election we were all facing in 2009 would be a great one because of the history it would become in books her children and my grandchildren would read one day. My dilema began. I never thought I&#8217;d live to see a woman running for President of the United States and I loved that idea. But I also knew that many did not and there was a very big chance that the past would become the present.  I never thought I&#8217;d live to see a Black man run for President either. And I feared that many would knock this man down before he had a chance to make a real difference. I thought of all the women in politics and all the African American in politics and I thought, this shouldn&#8217;t be about race or sex, but sadly it is. I&#8217;m guilty of being one of those women excited that a woman just might run this country, pushing aside the real issues I should have thought about. But I&#8217;m allowed. I&#8217;m allowed to embrace even for a few moments the excitement of it all. Unfortunately we cannot run a country on excitement alone.</p>
<p>      I loved being part of this history because I knew the long roads both candidates had traveled to get to this point. There was a time when I honestly felt, I didn&#8217;t care if Hilary won or Obama won, as long as one of them did, I would be happy. That&#8217;s just so irresponsible of me but I did say I was human. I&#8217;m allowed. I had to get serious and so did the rest of the country.</p>
<p>       One week I was for Hilary and the following week Obama was the man. I didn&#8217;t sweat it though because that&#8217;s what campaigning and debates are all about; time to think and make the right choice for you and for your country. But for some reason this election became personal. I can&#8217;t explain it. Maybe it&#8217;s because I paid a bit more attention? Not that I didn&#8217;t in past elections and at the risk of sounding repetitious, this would be a historical election. I don&#8217;t know. I got caught up in the chats of  so many around me and suddenly discussing politics and religion, a subject I stay clear from when with friends, became something I wanted to do. I wanted to hear every one&#8217;s opinion. I wanted to know more. I needed to. I don&#8217;t buy a pair of shoes before trying them on and this was a much more serious issue than shoe buying. I wanted to absorb it all.</p>
<p>      I won&#8217;t bore you with all the things I learned in between  because if you are reading this, you&#8217;ve learned them too. You&#8217;ve heard about Hilary&#8217;s past mistakes, her husband&#8217;s lies and you&#8217;ve heard about Michelle Obama saying she was proud of her country for the first time in her life. I know that a lot of times things get blown up and interpretations are made, assumptions turn into hysteria and well, in politics, your on top one day and the next day you are bird cage rug.</p>
<p>But today I got scared. I read about another man. A man Obama has gone to for guidance. A man that Obama has known for 20 years. A man that many are saying is anti-American. I read about Obama using the Koran when he was sworn into office and I read about how he does not stand for the Pledge of Allegiance when it&#8217;s said because God is mentioned. Oprah did you know this when you had him on your show? Did you know this when you held that fund raiser for him? Did you know this when you spoke up for him and gave him your support?</p>
<p>        I didn&#8217;t like him because Oprah did but I paid attention because she did. I like Oprah. I like her spirituality. I pay attention when she speaks. I love her passion. I love that she uses who she is to help others. I love when she accepts responsibility for her mistakes and when she stands up for what she believes in. But I didn&#8217;t like Obama because Oprah did. But she started it.</p>
<p>     I paid close attention. And then today I read that article. And I did a little research and I&#8217;m sitting here wondering, what&#8217;s true? What&#8217;s not? Will I be making a mistake in November by choosing a person that speaks of a change and of hope but listens to a preacher who hates America? Will I be making a mistake if I vote for Hilary given her past mistakes as well? The time for researching is over.. it&#8217;s time to pay attention.</p>
<p> Suddenly the history I was looking forward to being a part of doesn&#8217;t hold the same profoundness for me. But I haven&#8217;t lost hope. I can&#8217;t.</p>
<p>   My country depends on it. My daughter depends on it. My daughter&#8217;s children does.</p>
<p>     </p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/111/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/111/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=111&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2008/03/15/oprah-have-you-done-your-homework-has-the-rest-of-america-done-theirs/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>AnnaLisa&#8217;s Angels</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/11/13/annalisas-angels/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/11/13/annalisas-angels/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 13 Nov 2007 01:56:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Annalisa's Angel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Short Stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/11/13/annalisas-angels/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[ANNALISA’S ANGELS        Someone once said, “You are where you’re supposed to be.” More specifically, it was Annalisa’s father who said that each time she complained about not wanting to be somewhere she didn’t want to go. That was life in the Martinez family. Papi was the big daddy, and if he said the sky [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=110&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size:16pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;">ANNALISA’S ANGELS</span><span style="font-size:16pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;">      </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;">Someone once said, “You are where you’re supposed to be.” More specifically, it was Annalisa’s father who said that each time she complained about not wanting to be somewhere she didn’t want to go. That was life in the Martinez family. Papi was the big daddy, and if he said the sky was gray when it was clearly blue, you had best be sure<br />
not to argue the case with him because you’d be spending the entire day not only dealing with the color of the sky but the reasons why you were never ever ever to question your elders. As Annalisa got older, she got bolder but there were still times when she would give in to arguments with others knowing that she’d rather have peace than to be right.<br />
It was odd that she thought about what her father had told her years ago, at this particular moment. For the first time since before her daughter was born, she was going on a job interview. This would be the second interview for this position, and she was sure she would get the job but she was nervous nonetheless. She was the one that had made the<br />
appointment for this job interview, she was the one that went through all the motions to get this job and now she was wondering if she was doing the right thing.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>             </span>It was a position for part time work in an advertising agency. The flexible hours the position offered her allowed her to still have timeoff to be home for her teenage daughter, Amber. She had always enjoyed being a stay-at-home mom but the last few years she was aching to do more with her life. A part-time position would allow her to do her<br />
daily chores, her errands, spend time with her family and still get out of the house and feel productive. While she loved staying home, one could clean a room and organize drawers so many times in a week and Annalisa was beginning to feel she was at loose ends. Soon her daughter would be leaving for college and the reality of that hit Annalisa hard.<br />
She wanted to find something she could do for herself.<span>  </span></span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>          </span>In the past everyone expected everything to be done and if she didn’t get it done because she had taken time out to do something for herself, the look of shock that registered on the faces of family and friends alike, was more than she could stand. She had always given in; but not this time. Annalisa felt that if she didn’t do something for herself,<br />
something to feed that longing, she’d go nuts.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>        </span>That very morning as she was preparing for her interview and rushing her daughter out the door for school, so she wouldn’t miss the 7:00 am bus, she received a call from the Human Resources Department, her interview would have to be rescheduled for a later time in the day as the person she was to meet was called away on business so someone else would be handling her interview for them “Oh great!” she thought. Annalisa was nervous enough to begin with. Now she had to extend the anxiety with more time. As excited as she was about getting this job, she was apprehensive about answering questions that might take her out of the running. She knew how some employers didn’t want to hire women<br />
who had families because they always had to deal with last minute crisis. But Amber was old enough to care for herself and she trusted that her husband would not have a problem making do without her for a few hours a week. Still, she worried that the interviewer would<br />
question that, and while it was illegal to discriminate againstsomething like that, it still happened. Yet, if this was the second interview, maybe the issue of her being a stay at home mom all of these years was not an issue. It suddenly hit Annalisa that maybe this was a<br />
blessing in disguise for her. Maybe this other person who was going to conduct the interview was just like her; a woman with a family at home. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>“You are where you’re supposed to be.” Echoed quietly in her mind. This was meant to be and she would not allow this change in time to get the best of her.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>         </span>Annalisa thought she’d take the bus any way and spend the morning in Manhattan enjoying the beautiful summer weather. Soon the weather would change and those long walks would come to an end until next year.Besides, walking amongst the working folk in the greatest city in the world would help her feel as if she was already a part of the working<br />
force and might help settle her nerves.  She settled down for one last cup of coffee and turned on the television as she always did. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"> </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;">The news was babbling about the highlights of the day when one of the newscasters stated with intense seriousness the “This Just In” story of the day. A building collapse had occurred not to far from where Annalisa was supposed to be that afternoon. Watching the events unfold kept her glued to the 1950’s like steel chair in her kitchen. One of her home project years before had been to turn her kitchen and the<br />
dining room area into a 1950’s theme. Her husband thought she was nuts,<br />
but everyone that came to visit, loved the feel of sitting in the past while surrounded by modern appliances.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>          </span>All the channels were covering the building collapse when Annalisa grasped that the building was not too far from where she was supposed to be later on. Had she left at the original time, she would have been caught in the fracas of the big mess evolving right that moment.The telephone shrill woke her out of her trance, making her spill her<br />
coffee on her pajama bottoms. Thankfully she was not dressed yet for the interview or she would have been very upset about having to agonize over what else to wear. That never bothered her but it took her three days to pick just the right outfit and she had made no provisions to choose another one just in case.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>        </span>“Annalisa? You home?” shrieked the voice on the other end. It was her aunt Violeta obviously disturbed about something. “Si, Tia, it’s me.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
Que pasa?” she asked growing concerned that something had happened in the family. “Nada mija, I just saw on the television about that building and it’s down the street from where you were supposed to be this morning. You didn’t go? You chickened out didn’t you?” Violeta<br />
scolded.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>“No Tia, I did not chicken out. Remember, it’s my second interview. Can you believe that? They want me Tia. My first job interview and they want me back. They just postponed it for later on in the morning because of a time conflict. How can you think I was going to chicken<br />
out Tia?” Annalisa asked surprised. Of every one in the family who was against her going back to work after all these years, Tia Violeta was the only one in her corner. She was surprised that her aunt had doubted her.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>“I’m just checking mija. I know how this familia is. They get at you and keep going until they get their way. I just want to be sure that you go for what you want. If your esposo and tu hija are okay with this, then those are the only two people you need to contend with.<br />
Every one else can kiss you where the sun don’t shine.” She giggled. Violeta was a toughie in the family. Every one loved her and feared her. When she had to say something, good or bad, it was out there. She didn’t color anything up for any one. You always knew what you were getting with her.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
           They finished their conversation with Annalisa promising tocall her as soon as she got out of the interview and of course to becareful of all the mayhem happening downtown. As it turned out the interview was postponed for later on in the week because the area had<br />
been blocked off and no one knew exactly how soon they could get back into their building. Annalisa was a bit disappointed but she felt that the time she had now would allow her to gain more confidence; something she did not admit to her aunt or any one else. She knew if she told any one that she wasn’t sure of her decision to go back to work, they would<br />
do their best to work on that insecurity. It wasn’t that they were being mean or at least she didn’t think they were. But as her Aunt Violeta had told her when she decided to go back to work, the family always depended on her to do for them at the last minute because that’s<br />
just how Annalisa was and they saw her going back to work as they losing out on their convenience. It was her Aunt that gave her the fortification she needed to take the first step.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>With the whole day ahead of her, Annalisa went about doing a few<br />
household chores just in case the interview was moved up a few days<br />
earlier. She was done within two hours and decided this would be a free<br />
day for her. No one was expected home until six in the evening and the<br />
rest of the day was all hers. She giggled like a little child in the<br />
playground when she dipped her foot into the warm bubbling tub. Her<br />
strawberries and cool whip on a plate along with her melted chocolate<br />
kept company with her current book on the small stool she kept in the<br />
bathroom. Her mouth was watering as she sunk in deeper into the water,<br />
letting the coconut oil cover her entire body. Nirvana. She loved these<br />
moments. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>The phone rang as it always did when she was in the tub. She was<br />
annoyed that she hadn’t thought to bring the phone into the bathroom<br />
with her but there was nothing she could do about it now. Her gut told<br />
her it was probably a call that would ruin her private moment in the<br />
tub, so she let the answering machine pick it up.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>Sure enough, she could hear all the way into the bathroom, her mother’s annoying voice. She couldn’t make out what she was saying but she was going a mile a minute and it was probably another scolding for<br />
Annalisa. She wondered what she had done now to upset her mother or one of her sisters. It was always something. Annalisa sunk deeper into the tub trying to push away the shrill sound of her mother’s voice in the other room. She wondered how on earth her father had tolerated her all the years they were married. They were complete opposites but she was<br />
sure that her father, in his own way, found what others could not see. He loved her mother and that made him a saint in Annalisa’s eyes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
Annalisa lost her father when she was 16. He died and left behind a<br />
broken family. The family she once knew no longer existed. It was as if<br />
overnight someone replaced each member of her family with another<br />
bitter and angry person. As a result her relationship with her family<br />
became estranged for years after her father died. As hard as she tried<br />
to keep the peace it was always a work in progress. Eventually Annalisa<br />
turned her energy to her own family, her husband and her daughter,<br />
creating their own traditions and memories, which still had remnants of<br />
her life when she was younger, before her dad passed away. It was a<br />
struggle for Annalisa to spend holidays without her entire family. It<br />
just wasn’t something they ever did. That first year was hard for her<br />
but she made the best of it. She invited friends over to fill the void<br />
where her family should have been. It wasn’t so bad, it was different<br />
and she loved playing hostess for a change. Every one had paid her the<br />
highest compliment and she found herself at times waiting for someone<br />
to say something nice and then ruin it with something negative as was<br />
always the case in her family. That year, the holiday was a special one<br />
for her unknown to her husband and daughter. Annalisa felt good about<br />
herself. She was validated, not just by her husband and daughter’s seal<br />
of approval on how everything turned out but by the simple fact that<br />
she could survive without her entire family. For years, she believed<br />
she had to put up with them all because that’s just what families do.<br />
But the holidays, a special time for her, proved that even though she<br />
missed them, she could do without them. The cycle had to end and<br />
Annalisa made a point to do the things she had missed doing with her<br />
own family years before. She was no longer the woman who wept at night<br />
longing for the family that once was. She was determined to carry on<br />
her father’s traditions and create a few of her own.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>            </span>Her dad was a strong man, a determined man. Every one in the<br />
neighborhood respected him. He gave so much of his time to the church<br />
and to the school. He volunteered to do it all whenever he could. He<br />
always felt grateful that when he came to this country, the<br />
opportunities given to him allowed him to make something of himself.<br />
“Giving back Annalisa, no matter how small it seems to you, is always<br />
bigger to someone else. What might seem insignificant to you, can mean<br />
the world to another. Never think that what you do is not enough. If<br />
you are doing something for someone, you are where you’re supposed to<br />
be. God wants you there. Don’t question it. Just do it. Eventually,<br />
you’ll get the message and learn the lesson.” There was that saying<br />
again. It didn’t always make sense what her dad said but she trusted<br />
his every word and if he said something would be okay, then it would be.<br />
Annalisa lived her father’s words as often as she could. When she began<br />
working at a small advertising firm, she volunteered for a program that<br />
focused on Illiteracy in America. Little by little, she found other<br />
ways to volunteer in her neighborhood, following in her families<br />
footsteps of giving back and making a difference. This fulfilled her<br />
life. For some, working a 9 to 5 job was enough, for Annalisa, this was<br />
just being grateful for having a good life. When she met her husband<br />
Mario, she knew that life could not get any better until the day their<br />
daughter Amber was born. Annalisa made a choice then, to quit her job,<br />
continued volunteering but being a full time stay at home mom. She did<br />
not want to miss one moment of Amber’s young life growing up.<br />
That’s how her life was for the next 16 years. And with the exception<br />
of her mother and sisters who always seemed to sneak their way into her<br />
life without an invitation, she was happy. When the tragedies of<br />
September 11 occurred, after her initial shock, Annalisa began to<br />
volunteer at the respite center in Ground Zero. She had the late shift<br />
and spent the night comforting the many rescue workers that were there<br />
to help the city recuperate from the massive trauma. She always had a<br />
kind word for anyone wishing to pour their hearts out even though she<br />
too was hurting. She had lost several friends that day. But so many<br />
others had survived including her husband Mario. This again was another<br />
instant where she had to give back.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
           Annalisa began making patriotic ribbons for all the Red Cross<br />
workers that had come to New York to help out in the recovery efforts.<br />
It was one way of keeping busy between shifts and the doom and gloom of the news stories every single day.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>An hour before she was to end her last tour, Pastor Evangeline came<br />
over to Annalisa and handed her a thick bag. Inside, she said, was a<br />
prayer shawl. It was a Kaleidoscope of dark and light greens. Annalisa<br />
wasn’t into the color green but these colors stood out for her.  These<br />
shawls had been knitted by women in her church as they sat praying for<br />
peace, healing, love and hope. Once the shawls had been done, the<br />
pastor would bless them. They would send the shawls to anyone that had<br />
done God’s work or that needed some comfort in their lives during a<br />
trying moment. Annalisa did not want to accept the shawl as she didn’t<br />
think her ribbons were God’s work or that she had done anything to<br />
deserve it but the Pastor told her that no matter how small she thought<br />
her actions were, she had affected so many. She was spreading her own<br />
message of love and hope and she gave Annalisa the shawl.<br />
The shawl was put in a corner chair in Annalisa’s room. She didn’t know<br />
quite what to make of it but it was a treasure and looking at it<br />
brought her comfort. Annalisa would not know how much comfort that<br />
shawl would bring to her in the days to come.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>         </span>On her last day of her shift, as she got into her car to drive home,<br />
Annalisa was overcome with an intense sharp pain in her stomach. She<br />
had to catch her breathe and wipe the sweat off her brow before she<br />
could continue with the ride home. She got into bed that morning; in<br />
the fetal position knowing that the pain was her ulcer coming back for<br />
yet another visit. She hadn’t had an ulcer in over three years.  But<br />
that morning, the symptoms were all there and she knew what she had to<br />
do. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>             </span>She called her doctor’s office; asked his assistant to call in a<br />
prescription for her usual ulcer medication. It was a routine for them<br />
except this time the nurse called back telling her that the doctor<br />
wanted to see her&#8230; She was too tired to argue but she needed her<br />
medication. After he examined her he agreed it was an ulcer but he<br />
wanted her to have an ultra sound.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>“Are you kidding me? It’s an ulcer. We’ve gone through this before.<br />
Doc, I’m busy, I’ve got a ton of things to do. Spare me the sticky,<br />
icky, globby mess of an ultra sound and put me out of my misery.<br />
Please.” She begged. She had no time to waste on an exam that would<br />
verify what they already knew. The doctor told her to humor him and<br />
when she had the ultra sound he would then call in the prescription.<br />
She accused him of holding her hostage as she walked out of the office<br />
and headed towards the lab for the sonogram. Once the sonogram was<br />
done, the prescription was called in as promised. The pain seemed to<br />
have subsided temporarily and Annalisa decided since she had to wait<br />
for the prescription to be filled, she’d head home and take a nap<br />
before heading to the pharmacy.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>             </span>The loud annoying intrusive clanging of the telephone woke her from a deep slumber. At first she felt a bit disorientated. She let the phone<br />
ring and decided the answering machine could pick it up for her. Once<br />
she heard her doctor’s voice she turned to her side and picked up the<br />
phone. “What now?” she murmured. There was a bit of hesitation before<br />
he began to speak. He wanted her to come into the office as he wanted<br />
to discuss the results of the ultra sound. Annalisa sighed and told him<br />
she’d see him next week when she went in for her routine check up. The<br />
sound of his voice told her he was serious. “No!” he said. “You need to<br />
come in now.”</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>What could be the problem? She thought on her way to the doctors’<br />
office. Annalisa always let her imagination run wild. It was a joke<br />
amongst her and her sister. Every time either of them wasn’t feeling<br />
well, Annalisa would say in a thick heavy accent, imitating her father,<br />
“It must be a tuma”. This time she wasn’t laughing and she couldn’t<br />
imagine what could be wrong. The drive to the doctor’s office seemed to<br />
take forever and of course finding a parking space was another obstacle<br />
she had to endure. Until she spoke to her doctor she knew the noises in<br />
her head would not subside.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>         </span>“In the process of checking out your ulcer the technician found a mass on your kidney. We’d like to check it out to be sure it’s nothing. I<br />
think it’s just an infection but I’d like to be completely sure. So I’m<br />
sending you for a CAT scan.” He tried to make it sound as if this was<br />
just a routine exam but the way he spoke to her, so professionally, so<br />
book term,  his stiff action, him not looking directly at her as he<br />
always did, convinced her there was something else going on. In fact,<br />
she just didn’t feel right about anything the moment she walked into<br />
his office.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>“How could he have found something in my kidney when the ultra sound was done in the stomach area? The kidney is to my left side near my back.” She demonstrated as if the doctor had not known where the<br />
kidneys were.  Annalisa wanted to be sure that what she was about to<br />
endure was not due to some technicians mistake. Her doctor told her<br />
that when she arrived for her appointment she was there an hour earlier<br />
than she was scheduled. The technician did the ultra sound as per the<br />
manifest sheet he had for the scheduled patients that day. The patient<br />
that was supposed to have arrived at that time was due to have an<br />
abdominal ultra sound and he mistakenly thought she was the patient.<br />
Either way; because of that mistake, the mass was found or they wanted<br />
to take a look at it. Still not convinced Annalisa felt that perhaps he<br />
got the wrong results. Maybe the results they were reading were from<br />
the patient that had to have the actual sonogram she had. This was<br />
beginning to frighten her. And the thought that this could all be due<br />
to a mistake was upsetting to her. Her doctor would not hear any more<br />
protests from her and sent her to the hospital for the CAT scan. When<br />
she didn’t hear from him that evening, Annalisa wanted to believe that<br />
all was well and that every one had just panicked for no reason. No<br />
news was good news. But the following morning, as she went about her<br />
usual chores, the phone rang. She knew instantly without checking the<br />
caller ID that this was not a call she wanted to take. Reluctantly she<br />
picked up the phone.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>          </span>“Hello!” she said in a child like whisper. “Hi, this is Laura from Dr.<br />
Franzetti’s office. The doctor would like to see you this afternoon in<br />
his office to discuss the results of the CAT scan.” “I’ll be there,”<br />
she sighed as she hung up the phone. The rest of the morning floated by<br />
as she tried to busy herself with mundane things to do around the<br />
house. She hadn’t told Mario about this because he had enough on his<br />
plate working at Ground Zero and she thought it was a silly ulcer, why<br />
bother him with it? She knew without a shadow of the doubt that the<br />
news was not going to be good. And when she walked into the office 4<br />
hours later, the look on all the staff’s faces reinforced her fears.<br />
“I had a specialist check out the CAT scan and the sonogram. You have a<br />
tumor. It needs to be removed. I know you don’t like hospitals and I<br />
know you will argue with me about this. I’m prepared for you this time.<br />
If you want a second opinion, here is a list of doctors that have<br />
already viewed the results of both tests. Whatever you decide to do,<br />
you must go see them and this must be taken care of.” When Dr.<br />
Franzetti could not look Annalisa in her eyes, she knew that her worse<br />
fears had come true.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>Hours later she found herself sitting across from the surgeon who had<br />
walked in out of breath. At that moment, she wished she had told Mario<br />
so he could be here with her; whatever the news, good or bad, she<br />
wanted someone to share it with. She regretted her decision in not<br />
telling her husband. The surgeon walked in, gave her his routine<br />
Hi-Nice-to-meet-you-smile.  Looking over her reports felt like a<br />
lifetime to Annalisa, She kept thinking to herself, “Didn’t this<br />
numbskull have enough time to go over these reports? Why is he<br />
stretching this out?”</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>    </span>  “You have cancer.” Nice going doc, could you have colored this up a<br />
bit more for me, she thought. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span> </span>“Okay fine, I have cancer. And you know this without a biopsy? Just looking at pictures you can tell that I have cancer? And so if what you are saying is true, then no problemo doc. There’s a history of cancer in my family. I’m used to it. It’s my turn now, so you go in, remove the tumor and I get to have blond hair. I’ve always wanted to have blond hair but was to chicken too dye it. Once I lose my hair, I can go get a blonde wig and see for myself if blonds have more fun. I don’t really think they do, I think it’s just a saying but hey, I get to find out once and for all if it’s true. Huh?”<br />
She knew she was babbling. She always did when she was nervous. This<br />
was more than nerves. This was shocking. The reality of what she was<br />
just told was not something she wanted to grasp right at that moment<br />
and as always she tried to deal with her realities with humor, except<br />
this time, as hard as she tried, she couldn’t muster a laugh, a smile,<br />
not even a smirk. And the doctor’s wide open eyes, staring at her,<br />
indicated that he didn’t seem to grasp what she was doing either so he<br />
let her talk until she was done.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>         </span>“I’ve seen this before. It’s my specialty. You can’t have chemo or<br />
radiation. We have to remove the kidney and hope for the best. This<br />
type of cancer does not respond to any chemo, any treatment at all. By<br />
the time we discover it, it has already spread throughout the body. I<br />
don’t know how much time you have left until I actually go in and see<br />
for myself. I’m sorry. I just think in situations like this, honesty is<br />
the best way to handle this. I like to give all my patients hope but<br />
when I see something like this, I need to prepare them. They have a<br />
right to know the whole story in order to make decisions.”</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>          </span>Annalisa knew what he was saying but it was as if she wasn’t in her own body. She was looking at him, going through the motions but numbness enveloped her entire body. This wasn’t real. This wasn’t happening. There was no way this was true. He was wrong, they were all wrong but deep in her heart Annalisa knew that no matter how many doctors she went to, the prognosis would be the same. The doctor promised to call her back with the information regarding her surgery. She left his office, got in her car and had no idea how she got home. How could she tell Amber? How could she tell her daughter that she was dying? How could this be happening to her? She had a high school prom to look forward to, a high school graduation, and college. She had her entire life ahead of her and now Annalisa would have to tell her daughter that all that was about to change because she was dying. Amber and Annalisa were not only mother and daughter, they were best<br />
friends. They shared a relationship much like the Gilmore Girls on the<br />
WB channel. They loved watching that show every week to see the<br />
similarities of their television counterparts. Only on the show,<br />
Lorelei, the mother, didn’t have cancer and Rory, the daughter, was<br />
going to college. How would Lorelei handle this situation with Rory?<br />
How would Rory react? How stupid of Annalisa to think of this when this<br />
was not television or some novel she was reading. This was real life.<br />
And for the second time in her life, she had to face a reality that<br />
would change every one’s lives.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"> </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span>         </span>That night, Annalisa laid on her bed, staring up at the glow in the<br />
dark stars’ she had decorated her ceiling with years before. Each star<br />
represented someone in her life that had passed away and every time she<br />
found herself missing them, she’d find their star and think of the good<br />
times. Now she was looking for a spot on the ceiling to add her name to<br />
it.<span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>        </span>She woke up in the middle of the night unable to sleep. The first thing<br />
she saw was the prayer shawl. She grabbed it, held onto to it for dear<br />
life and began to say the prayers the shawl came with. She wrapped<br />
herself in the shawl and fell back to sleep. The next morning she woke<br />
in a fog. She didn’t feel like her usual self and it hit her again like<br />
a sledge hammer what the surgeon told her the day before. She had to<br />
tell Mario. She had to tell Amber. She didn’t know if she wanted to<br />
share this news with the rest of her family. Somehow, one of them would<br />
find a way to blame her for this.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>          </span>Annalisa had so many things to work through. One minute she was living a simple, carefree, happy life, and the next she was facing death. Her mind was going through so many different scenarios at once that she<br />
couldn’t seem to make sense of any of them. She took a deep breathe,<br />
got out of bed and headed for the shower. She turned the water on and<br />
stepped in. The warm water engulfed her as she began to cry silently.<br />
The tears failed to mix with the rushing, pounding water from the<br />
shower. Yet, no matter how long she kept her face under the water, they<br />
seemed to make their own impression. “Get a grip!” she yelled mentally.<br />
Mario and Amber were home today as it was Saturday. She had to get the<br />
crying out of the way if she was to present a positive attitude in the<br />
negative news she was going to hit them with. How do you just tell the people you love that you have been given a death sentence. Okay, maybe death sentence was an exaggeration of sorts but that’s how it felt to her as each minute went by. No one knew exactly what to expect until after the surgery and the results of pathology reports came back but to Annalisa, she couldn’t find a way to get out of her feeling of doom. The water kept crashing into her skull as the tears began to flow even more. What now? What do I do? She thought. I have to tell them and I can’t wait any longer. She tried to put things into perspective. She was determined that if her life was going to end in a few months she was not going to waste them thinking of death but instead she would live them. If God was giving her a few more months then she wasn’t about to throw away that gift. She refused to believe she was dying, it was the only way she could cope, and the only way she could deliver the shocking news to Mario and Amber.<br />
Nonetheless, it was in the back of her mind with every thing she did.<br />
Taking a deep breath, she toweled dried herself, slipped into her<br />
happy feel good pajamas and ordered some pizza. That usually put every<br />
one in a good mood. They set up the DVD player, and got ready to set up<br />
the movie when she told them if they could hold off for a few minutes<br />
because she had something to tell them. She looked at Marion but turned<br />
her attention to Amber. When she told them of the diagnosis she left<br />
out the part that she knew would change both their lives. She told<br />
Amber that all would be fine and once the tumor was out, they could go<br />
back to doing what they did best. Amber wasn’t buying it but she had no<br />
choice. She knew she would not be able to get her mother to say any<br />
more than what she had already told her. Mario decided he would wait<br />
until they were alone that night to ask her more questions, he was sure<br />
Annalisa was hiding something. The only thing Mario didn’t count on was<br />
his wife playing dodge ball with him. He wasn’t going to push it. If<br />
she felt like talking she would. When the time was right that she could<br />
say what else was on her mind or whatever else she left out of her<br />
conversation with the doctor, he would be ready to hear it. In the<br />
meantime, he would just support the family as best as he could.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>Days turned into weeks and Annalisa began to prepare for her surgery. She informed family members and some friends but quickly refrained from telling others as each time she told someone what was happening to her their heads would take a discombobulated turn to one side as their demeanor went from happy to pity. That’s the one thing Annalisa did not want. She wanted to be treated as she always had been, pity was not on her agenda, so she stopped discussing her situation or telling anyone about it. The other thing that began to upset her was that every time she told anyone about her situation, they would shrug it off with, “Oh don’t worry about it. Now a-days, they have treatments for everything.” Some people got carried away and began to tell her stories of their own family members, each one worse than the next. Each time she heard another “Oh don’t worry,” or another morbid story, she wanted to scream at them. “How dare you belittle what I’m going through? I don’t care what the friend of your sister’s cousin went through and I don’t care<br />
if there are all sorts of treatments out there, there isn’t one for me<br />
so shut up and let me tell my story! If you can’t be there for me then<br />
keep quiet!” Annalisa didn’t want pity, she wanted compassion. She knew<br />
some of her friends were trying to be comforting and helpful but all<br />
she wanted was someone to feel her fear, to understand what she was<br />
going through. She wanted acknowledgement, not pity, not stories, not<br />
dismissals. She wanted comfort and she was beginning to realize that<br />
some people just didn’t know how to give that. Whatever happened to a<br />
good old fashioned hug?</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>       </span>Three weeks before her surgery, Annalisa received a package and a note in the mail from a young boy. He told her that a friend of his mother’s<br />
had sent her a ribbon that was made from someone in New York. The<br />
ribbon had a special meaning for this young boy. His aunt was on one of<br />
the planes that had crashed into the towers and he had nothing of his<br />
aunt to remember her by. He wrote that the tag made him feel connected<br />
to her and that Annalisa’s ribbon just made him feel closer to her. In<br />
the package were three spools of ribbons. He wrote that he knew she<br />
would not take money for the ribbons that she had been making but he<br />
wanted her to accept the ribbons so that she could continue to make<br />
more for others to make them feel as comforted as she had made him<br />
feel. As she took the spools out of the package, a tiny picture of an<br />
angel fell out. The young man told her that the angel was for Annalisa.<br />
He wanted her to have something from him and the angel was something he had kept from a card he had once received.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>Two days after that package arrived, another one came in the mail. This time it was from a woman who had received some ribbons from her sister in New York and she wanted to thank Annalisa for her selfless act. She was in awe that Annalisa in her time of grief and shock after the 911<br />
attacks could take out time to do this to honor those that had died. In<br />
the package was another angel. Three days later a letter arrived with<br />
yet another message from someone in California and in that letter was a<br />
bookmark with an angel. Annalisa began to track where all these letters<br />
and packages came from and soon the map on her wall was covered with<br />
pins and almost every state in the union had received one of her<br />
ribbons. Her little project that grew from grief, sadness, shock and<br />
depression was now bringing hope, smiles and comfort to so many. People began writing to her asking for more ribbons and the days before her surgery were filled with processing these requests. And with each package of ribbons she sent out, another package would come in the mail with a thank you, a blessing and an angel.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>A week before her surgery, it finally hit Annalisa that soon she would<br />
know how much time she had left. She had to face it and she gave into<br />
her tears. She allowed herself to think about the diagnosis for the<br />
first time since she told Mario and Amber. Now she had no choice but to<br />
think some more. Putting it behind her these past few weeks were just<br />
like a thorn in her side. The weight on her shoulders was becoming too<br />
much and she knew had no idea what would lay ahead of her, so she had<br />
to be strong. She had to get a grip and think clearly. Yea, okay. Sure.<br />
As if. She banged her fists into her bed, screaming that this just<br />
wasn’t fair. She had so much living to do. She had a right to her<br />
daughter’s graduation, her prom, her college years, her marriage and<br />
her grandchildren. She found herself angry that this was happening to<br />
her and she couldn’t understand what she had done wrong in her life to<br />
have deserved such a life sentence. Her throat was raw from all the<br />
yelling; her body ached from all the tension of banging her fists into<br />
her bed and pillows. She fell asleep and woke up when her daughter<br />
returned home from school. As she opened her eyes, she saw the look on<br />
her daughters face. She couldn’t believe that in a few short months,<br />
those eyes would be a memory.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>Another package arrived in the mail and the angel was bigger than the<br />
one she had received the day before. She had been surviving in a daze<br />
the past few days and when Amber came into her room she looked at the<br />
top of Annalisa’s desk and commented on all the different angels, the<br />
sizes, the shapes, the styles. As she walked out of the room, Amber<br />
said, “Mom it’s like those ribbons of yours. Each one is different but<br />
the colors are the same. They represent all those that were killed. I<br />
think someone is trying to tell you something. You think they are<br />
trying to say thank you for remembering them” </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"></span></span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;">The goose bumps on Annalisa’s arms grew an inch high. That’s when it hit her. Annalisa knew she was not going to die. The angels were a sign. She had been engulfed in self pity all these weeks that she had<br />
forgotten to fight, to believe and to hope. The angels were coming to<br />
her from all over the place. From people that knew someone that was<br />
either hurt or killed in the three attacks that day. Either God was<br />
telling her that she was going to die and have safe passage to heaven<br />
or he was telling her, he was sending her angels to watch over her. She<br />
chose to believe the latter.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>      </span>With just two days left before her surgery, Annalisa had an energy<br />
inside her that was indescribable. She had a lot of planning to do.<br />
Suddenly she found herself making her usual lists of things to do. The<br />
list grew bigger and bigger, her hope growing by leaps and bounds. She<br />
knew, without a shadow of a doubt that she was not going to die. She<br />
couldn’t quite figure out what exactly made her believe that, but the<br />
angels had something to do with it. Annalisa had wasted enough time<br />
feeling sorry for her and she had two days to change things around.<br />
Christmas was in less than a week and she was going to make this the<br />
best Christmas ever.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>    </span>The day of the surgery all her family gathered around her to take her<br />
to the hospital. Annalisa commented that she felt as if they were all<br />
following her to the cemetery, they needed to lighten up. She wasn’t<br />
going anywhere and she needed them to believe that. Her older sister,<br />
Isabella, thought she was morbid and Erica, the sister she was closest<br />
too, thought she wasn’t dealing with reality. As the nurses began to<br />
prepare Annalisa for surgery, Erica helped Annalisa put on certain<br />
garments that were required for the procedure. The stockings they made<br />
her wear came up to mid thigh and Annalisa tied up the back of her<br />
hospital gown, walked out of the dressing room, turned around and began<br />
to walk like a Paris model. “And now we have the latest in hospital<br />
wear, straight from the halls of the pine soled walls of Albert<br />
Einstein Hospital. The thigh high white stockings with the hole in the<br />
foot area is for allowing the toes to breathe and a path of sweat to<br />
escape combined with the latest in gown wear showing just a little bit<br />
of booty instead of the usual butt cleavage that is most popular of<br />
many plumbers in our area. If you notice this particular style was<br />
created for the patient who is about to lose a kidney.” Erica was<br />
mortified as Annalisa paraded herself and the nurses began to laugh<br />
hysterically. She looked at Erica and said, “Oh stop it, I’m just<br />
kidneying around. Lighten up sis, it’s all good.” Erica and Annalisa<br />
broke out into uncontrollable laughter, holding each other and keeping<br />
both their legs crossed to keep from peeing on themselves. While the<br />
laughter was lighthearted the hugs were intense. Each of them knew what<br />
could be waiting on the opposite end of the hallway.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span>    </span>The doctor came too soon to speak with the family and tell them what to<br />
expect. It’s not like she hadn’t heard it all before but this was<br />
something she was not going to tell her family. Let someone else handle<br />
that. After he was done, he marked her left side and Annalisa insisted<br />
that he put a smiley face on the side. He complied. He dropped his pen<br />
on the side of the bed and when no on was looking, Erica, drew the sign<br />
of the cross. “It’s for mami.” She said. At that point every one had<br />
something to write on her side. She figured it would keep the surgeon<br />
busy while the anesthesia took effect. <span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>Annalisa woke up groggy and in intense pain. Her mother stood next to<br />
her in the recovery room. Annalisa couldn’t take her sad expression.<br />
With what little energy she had, she lifted her head and told her mom,<br />
“I want the name and license plate number of the man who stole my<br />
kidney.” Her mother rolled her eyes upward to heaven and muttered<br />
something with the usual “Ay Dios Mio,” comment, which meant “Oh My<br />
God.” Annalisa knew that her mother was in no mood for jokes but this<br />
wasn’t about her mother, or her sisters or any one else. This was about<br />
her and this was how she chose to handle it.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
She was sent home four days later and just in time for Christmas. Each<br />
year, Amber and Annalisa would celebrate Christmas eve with new pajamas but in the chaos of all that had happened the past few weeks, Amber had forgotten to buy the new pj&#8217;s and was saddened when that evening as they were making the hot chocolate and preparing to watch a Christmas movie, they had no new pajamas to wear. Annalisa smiled at Amber and instantly Amber knew her mother was up to something. She may have been under sedation but that gleam in her eye told her that her mom had done something to make Christmas Eve special, and sure enough, underneath the bed was two shiny boxes covered in the shiniest, glittery shade of bright candy apple red. Amber tore open the boxes and there were two brand new pajamas. She was hopping around the room like a child in a playground but the tradition lived on and Annalisa couldn’t have been happier. Carefully, Amber helped her mother get into her new pj’s and together they cuddled in bed to watch their movie. Mario was busy making hot chocolate. He never really liked the Christmas movies but once a year, he gave into them, just because he liked the look on both<br />
their faces. It reminded him of when Amber was much younger and she<br />
used to get excited about watching all the Christmas cartoons and<br />
movies on TV. For just a few seconds he regretted the many times he<br />
hadn’t stayed around to watch the movies. But work was always something that came first during the holiday months and he always was okay that this was their special time. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"> </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;">He and Amber had their own moments and traditions. Seeing the both of them watching the Christmas specials in their brand the pajamas gave him a sense of peace and normalcy. With all that had been happened for the last two months, this was a wonderful site to embrace. He stood watching them longer near the bedroom door than he expected and then went to heat up some food for their evening snack. Annalisa was asleep before long but Amber didn’t care. She had her mother home with her in their new pajamas. Christmas morning bought yet one more surprise. A few weeks before Christmas Annalisa had seen a beautiful angel for the top of her Christmas tree in a department store. When she looked at the price tag it had been way over her budget. She thought maybe they’ll put the angel on sale after the holidays and she could buy it for next year. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>    </span>Earlier in the week, her uncle had sent her a package for Christmas and<br />
she chose not to open it until Christmas morning. She had forgotten<br />
about the package until the last present was opened and they spotted<br />
the gift near the back of the tree. Amber helped her open it. Annalisa<br />
was growing tired but this one package had to be opened. To both their<br />
amazement, what greeted them behind the shiny metallic paper of gold,<br />
silver and green, was that very same angel. She told no one except<br />
Amber about the angel and she knew Amber would not have shared that<br />
information with anyone else. But there was her angel, was this another<br />
sign?</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>    </span>The days after Christmas Annalisa made it a point to get out of bed<br />
every day and stay up just a little bit longer than the day before. She<br />
wanted to get her strength and energy level up so she could enjoy her<br />
company on New Years Eve. They all decided since Annalisa would be in<br />
pajamas that they would all have a pajama party to bring in the New<br />
Year. Annalisa was determined to do her happy dance that night even if<br />
she couldn’t move the way she used to but do the dance she would. Every<br />
one thought she was crazy. Her happy dance was always a poor imitation<br />
of James Brown’s, “I feel good.” She was determined and try as hard as<br />
they might to convince her otherwise, she would not listen. Her mother<br />
was making the sign of the cross once again invoking the Ay Dios Mio<br />
ritual. She thought for sure they took part of her daughter’s brain<br />
when they removed her kidney.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
Everyone showed up around noon New Years Eve. They let Annalisa sleep the afternoon away because they knew she would want to stay up past midnight. Once she woke up, she took a shower, did her hair, put on<br />
some makeup and came out with another set of new pajamas. Everyone was amazed at how good she looked and Annalisa was feeling pretty good. As they sat down to eat dinner, her mother began to say grace. She thanked God for the food they were about to receive and the many blessings they have received from Him thus far. Soon they were digging in to all the traditional foods for the holiday. The Pernil was tender and spicy. The neighbors that showed up for a quick visit enjoyed the taste of the<br />
Roast Pork. They said it each time they tasted it that it was better<br />
than the one they made the last time. The Pastelles were smooth and<br />
delectable. In her family, they looked forward each year in making the<br />
traditional Roast Pork, Spanish rice, Flan custard, and all the<br />
wonderful delights from La Isla Del Encanto, Puerto Rico. Annalisa<br />
excused herself and headed for her room. She needed to be alone for a<br />
few minutes. Seeing the family there that evening was a bit<br />
overwhelming. She sat on the edge of her bed when the phone rang. It<br />
was her doctor. She panicked for a moment. No one worked on New Years Eve, if he was calling her it couldn’t be good news. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;">        “I’m sorry to disturb you but I had the hospital call me as soon as they received the lab reports from the pathology. I wanted to call you<br />
personally to wish you a very happy and healthy New Year. I don’t know<br />
how, I don’t know why, and I’m not going to figure it out either but<br />
the cancer did not spread. We caught it in time. It had been in your<br />
kidney for two years and that’s unusual. You have some friends in high<br />
places. Have a Happy New Year.” Annalisa hung up the phone speechless. </span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
She wanted to scream in sheer delight but had no strength to do so at<br />
that moment. The phone rang again. “Oh no!” she thought. He read the<br />
wrong report! She thought.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>   </span>“Hi Sonia, it’s me Joe, from the pharmacy. I’m closing up in about an<br />
hour and I was setting things up for tomorrow when I realized you never<br />
picked up your prescription for your ulcer. Did you get some samples<br />
for the doc to tie you over? I can wait for you now if you want to send<br />
Mario to pick the prescription up.” Annalisa found herself stuttering<br />
and whispered a no thanks to Joe and hung up. That’s when it hit her.<br />
The pain that brought her to the doctors in the first place was from<br />
the ulcer. It was diagnosed with both tests results. The pain was very<br />
real. What did this all mean? She never took the pills to alleviate the<br />
ulcer or her pain. She recalled the pain she had experienced back in<br />
November. She begged the doctor to give her the medication until they<br />
took the ultrasound. How was it possible that with all that pain, she<br />
never once took the pills?</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>    </span>The pain, the mistaken ultra sound which found the mass, the shawl, the angels from all over the country, her special angel on Christmas<br />
morning, the forgotten prescription; all messages, all lessons. She<br />
could hear her father saying to her, “You are where you’re supposed to<br />
be, Annalisa.” She remembered the times her own father was sick, when<br />
she thought she could take no more of his own suffering and he would<br />
tell her, “Annalisa, there are so many people far worse of than me. I’m<br />
happy to be alive. All of this is making me strong and it will make you<br />
strong one day too.” She had no idea how true that would be. She hadn’t<br />
experienced the physical pain her father had but she was sure that she<br />
understood now what he must have been going through when he knew or<br />
thought the end was there. The panic. The sheer intense enormity of<br />
life leaving you and there was nothing you could do about it either<br />
made you a strong person or one that gave up. Annalisa never gave up<br />
although it was very tempting to do so. She knew now what guided her<br />
during her times of need.</span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
<span>     </span>As all this began to fall into place, Annalisa heard music coming from<br />
the living room. Amber had put on James Brown. As she walked into the<br />
living room, Annalisa held on to her side for comfort and support and<br />
strutted her stuff once again as James Brown crooned his song. “I feel<br />
good, like I knew that I would now, I feel good, so good, so good, I<br />
feel good.” Her happy dance wasn’t her best that night but as the<br />
family got up to join her, the clock struck 12 and a new year, a new<br />
life had begun for her.</span></span></p>
<p></span><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span style="color:black;font-family:Arial;"><span style="font-weight:normal;">Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron</span></span></span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/110/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/110/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=110&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/11/13/annalisas-angels/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Taking A Ride</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/10/03/taking-a-ride/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/10/03/taking-a-ride/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 03 Oct 2007 23:16:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Short Stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Taking a Ride]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/10/03/taking-a-ride/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Taking A Ride June 12th, 2006 — Taking A Ride            I’ve never really observed any one on the bus in my many travels into Manhattan. The minute I get on the bus, I find a seat somewhere in the middle, park my self on the aisle seat and turn on my music. I can’t always read [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=109&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2><span><a href="http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/06/12/stepping-out-of-my-box/"><font color="#800080" face="Times New Roman">Taking A Ride</font></a></span></h2>
<p><font face="Times New Roman"><span class="submitted"><span>June 12th, 2006 — </span></span></font></p>
<p align="center"><font face="Times New Roman"><span class="submitted"><span></span></span><span></span></font><strong><span style="font-size:16pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Taking A Ride</font></span></strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">            </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I’ve never really observed any one on the bus in my many travels into Manhattan. The minute I get on the bus, I find a seat somewhere in the middle, park my self on the aisle seat and turn on my music. I can’t always read on the bus because I get “bus sick”, sort of like car sick except it’s on a bus. However, I pull out one of the many catalogs I’ve received in the mail and never have time to read; just to skim through it until the bus driver has made his entire pick ups on his way into Manhattan. This isn’t the regular city bus, it’s the express bus. It picks you up in the area you live and after a few more pickups it drives straight into Manhattan along Fifth Avenue. It’s an expensive ride when you think about the two dollars one can pay to take the train or a regular city bus but for me those five bucks is worth it if I don’t have to smell the underground of New York City that adds to my minor case of claustrophobia or deal with boisterous students on the above ground transportation. I like my ride to be peaceful. That’s when I do my best thinking.  I like to consider the express bus my own private transportation; a big cab ride into Metropolis.           </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">        </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I purposely sit on the aisle seat, engrossed in my catalog, spreading out my arms far enough to block any one’s view of the empty seat next to me, lost in my music, hoping that no one will notice the seat and want to sit there. Yes, I’m selfish. But I always get stuck with the man who snores as if he has a ton of phlegm he’s choking on as his head slowly makes it’s way onto my shoulder or the woman who wears a ton of perfume that’s supposed to mimic a garden as she examines her false nails on a manicured hand that has a ton of rings to small for her pudgy fingers and that’s almost as bad as the nausea I get from reading on the bus. Once I notice the driver is on the highway heading into Manhattan, I relax. I put away my catalogs, turn up the volume of my IPOD, close my eyes and get involved to the sound of the music that plays only for me.           </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">            </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I’m not quite sure why I changed my routine this particular day; maybe it was the different bus that was approaching the bus stop. As soon as I saw it I knew my ride would be out of the ordinary.  The red white and blue of the massive vehicle that was heading my way was not the same style bus than what I had been used to. In fact this was the first time I took a bus of this style where there were open seats up front, parallel to each other that led to the regular seats in the back. The seats in the back were in two rows, just like a school bus, minus the loud kids. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"><span>       </span></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span>I sat in the second seat across from a man that reminded me so much of my father. He was sitting straight and tall. My father had a thing about slouching. Any time he would walk by me, if I was slouching he’d press one hand on my stomach and another one in the small of my back. Unsaid, I knew what he was telling me; SIT UP STRAIGHT! This man had my father’s stature. He also had a thin mustache and a small triangular shaped patch of hair underneath his lower lip. He kept moving his lower lip in and out of his mouth making that patch of hair come to life. My father used to do that when he was doing some serious thinking. We all knew to keep out of his way when he did that or risk getting scolded. The man sitting in front of me had something on his mind. I could tell because he was staring at his hands, while getting busy with his lower lip. He had on a Marine baseball cap and on the side he had a pin that led me to believe he served in the Korean War. I thought about my dad again as I kept moving my head and eyes back and forth so as not to let the man across from me catch me staring at him. I hadn’t thought about my dad in a long time. In the beginning, after he passed away, I thought about him all the time as I’m sure is the norm. Now that I’m older, I think of him on special family occasions, wishing he was here to enjoy it. I get spiritual about it seeking the comfort it brings me to know that he is here in spirit. I came back to the present when I noticed the driver had stopped picking up more passengers as the bus was already filled to the brim. I didn’t have to worry this time about any one sitting next to me for I had chosen to sit in this area on purpose. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">          </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">A woman sat down next to the man I had been watching. She was fidgeting with her jacket and kept getting up to wipe the seat clean. I’m not quite sure why she did that. How many times can one clean a seat especially when it wasn’t dirty to begin with? She then folded her jacket and placed it on her arm, turning to her side, giving her back to the man I had been observing for the past 15 minutes. She was trying to get comfortable in her seat but I couldn’t see how she could do that if she was contorting her body in an S formation when the only way you could have sat on this bus was straight. She then began rubbing her hand over her closely cropped hair. And that’s when I noticed the man that reminded me of my dad give her an odd look, turned around to face me, then shook his head. I wondered if he knew her. I wondered why he made that face. I wondered what she had done to cause him to make that face. Pretty soon she began to bother me. She kept moving so much in her seat, playing with her hair and fidgeting with her fingers that one couldn’t help notice her actions. I wanted to scream at her and say, “SIT STILL! YOU’RE MAKING ME DIZZY!” But I resisted the temptation. I wasn’t in the mood for a confrontation and let’s be real here,  I wasn’t the one sitting next to her, so with a simple close of my eyes, I could pretend she wasn’t there. I focused my attention on the song that was playing in my ear; “Hit the Road Jack” and I thought how funny! Is the man sitting across from me,  wishing this woman would hit the road because of all her fidgeting or was she hoping <em>he</em> would because at the very same time that Ray Charles began to screech, “What Ya say?” the woman looked at the man with eyebrows crunched down and a look of excuse- me- what –is- your- problem? It was as if he was singing the song in his head and she heard him. I put my fingers to my lips stifling a smile. I had to think of something else or I would break out laughing and for sure they would all think I was nuts.   I closed my eyes once again and tried to get involved in the flow of my music when the bus screeched almost to a complete stop, as my eyes opened wide and my hand reached for the pole to hold unto to keep from sliding off my seat. It figures; a cab cut off the bus thinking he owned the street. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">              </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">With my eyes now opened, I began to look around me once again. All the passengers on the seats behind me were either engrossed in some reading material (how do they do that?), looking out the window in a dazed state of mind, listening to music or dozing off. When my head turned back to join the rest of my body, I noticed Miss Fidgety was staring at me. Immediately she moved her head back to her uncomfortable S position and I could tell she was looking at me from the corner of her eye, waiting for my head to turn so she could stare at me again. Come on now I thought, that’s just silly but no sooner did I think that, I did indeed turn my head to look at the passengers in the back. I looked through the side of my eye to see if she was watching me. I waited until I was sure and then I snapped my head back to attention and BAM! GOTCHA! She was staring at me. She turned her head so quickly that the movement caused her jacket to fall on the floor. She picked it up, wiped it clean and then before she sat down on her seat again, started the whole process of cleaning her chair several times before sitting on it in her S formation. The Korean War Veteran sitting next to her was now making the same faces as he had in the beginning and all I could think of was the chain of events that happened just because I caught her staring at me. I silently apologized to the Vet.          </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">                       </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I closed my eyes and grooved to my music once again. Michael Buble was singing, “A Foggy Day-In London Town” as I was tapping my foot on the floor to the beat. The song ended just as I opened my eyes to see a couple I hadn’t noticed before sitting across from me. Buble began to croon the old Ray Charles song, “But You Don’t Know Me,” as I began to observe the couple. She was wearing a loud turquoise  blue suit with a white blouse that looked a bit wrinkled and I couldn’t help but notice if she had just unbuttoned the buttons of her too tight suit, it would have probably looked better on her. She was talking a mile a minute while the handsome man was just staring at her smiling. I don’t remember what he was wearing but if it looked as good as his smile, then it must have been something nice. He’d interject a few words here and there while she shook her head in agreement. I thought they were a couple but their body language was saying differently. Did they just meet on the bus? Are they bus buddies; people who take the same mode of transportation every day at the same time? Was he finally making contact with her? As I was thinking all of this, the bus made its first stop. Loud turquoise woman, who was chatting with the man got up, waved goodbye to him, confirming to me that they weren’t a couple. I followed her with my eyes. She walked straight into the arms of another man, kissed him hello and kept walking up Fifth Avenue, arm in arm. I turned to look at the man she had been talking to earlier as he turned his head to watch them walk away. Michael Buble was singing the chorus of the song, “But you don’t know me,” and my heart swelled for this man. It was as if this song was coming alive for me, being played out by a man who loved from a far and a woman who didn’t even noticed. He turned back on his seat, sighed and stared at his hands. My Korean War Dad was doing the same as the woman next to him kept fidgeting. As I kept listening to my music, I noticed how much goes on in a single bus ride when you step out of your box.           </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">                 </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Every one on that bus had a story. I also noticed that no one was smiling. I have a story too. Life has been a bit hard for me lately but I take each day as a new beginning and I fought the temptation to stand up and say, “People! What’s up with these sad faces? Come on! Get living.” Of course I fought the temptation but didn’t miss the whole point of this bus ride. As I turned my attention back to my music, there it was, playing in my ear, Lee Ann Womack’s “I Hope You Dance.”  I turned around as the bus was nearing my stop and looked around. I silently wished every one on the bus a good day, good smiles and good thoughts. I hoped that at some point in their day, if not that day, then one day, soon, they would stop and dance.           </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">                 </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">As I got off the bus, I noticed my Korean War dad getting up. As we stood back to front, waiting for the bus to stop, I turned. I looked at him. I wanted to say something to him but he had that unapproachable look in his eyes. I quickly turned straight ahead and changed my mind. I stood at attention, just like my father had taught me to. No slouching! I wanted to say to him that my father was in the Korean War and my husband was a former marine and I wanted to say Thank you but I wasn’t that bold and so I said a silent thank you in my mind. I thought about how often we think of wanting to say things to others and don’t because of obstacles we put in our own way. How could saying a simple thank you be such a hard thing to do? As the bus came to a stop, I held on to the handrail, took one step at a time (bad knees, tall bus) and landed on the curb. I walked a few feet, turned around and saw the man struggling with the steps as he got off the bus. I wanted to help him but I thought he’s a Marine, proud and determined, if I help him, he might get insulted.  So I hesitated. I still wanted to say something to him. I was compelled too and I was frustrated for letting an obstacle get in my way. As I turned to walk away, Elvis started crooning into my IPOD.  He was singing, “There must be peace and understanding sometime, strong winds of promise that will blow away all the doubt and fear. If I can dream of a warmer sun where hope keeps shining on everyone ….” As he was getting to his chorus I turned around. I walked towards the man as Elvis kept singing “We’re lost in a cloud, with too much rain, we’re trapped in a world that’s troubled with pain,” and I found my hand moving to touch this man’s arm. He looked at me ready to say something and I beat him to the punch.</font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><br />
<font face="Times New Roman">            “I wanted to say ….Thank you.” I stuttered. He looked at me confused.<br />
            “I saw your baseball cap. You’re a former Marine and you were in the Korean War right?” I said, this time with more conviction.                                  </font><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Uh yes, that’s right,” he said as he touched his baseball cap tenderly.<br />
  “Well, my dad was in the Korean War, and my husband is a former Marine. Sempir fi and thank you.”   </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   <br />
            “You know Sempir Fi?” He asked shocked.            </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Yes, I do. Every time my husband sees a Marine he says this and they stop, salute each other and talk a bit about their units, platoons, and things I don’t quite understand but I know that Sempir Fi means always faithful. In fact I shouldn’t say former Marine, because I know the saying goes, <em>“Once a Marine, Always a Marine.”</em> I noticed that you have a pin on your hat and it reminded me of my dad.” I said without taking a breath.    </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">      </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">    “Well, thank you for saying that to me. You just made my day. God Bless you.” He said as he shook my hand and turned to cross the street. He didn’t seem to struggle any more with his walk and although he was tall when I first laid eyes on him, he was much taller now.                         </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">     </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I smiled proud of the fact that I pushed that obstacle out of the way to make someone smile; prouder even that I validated someone that so many have forgotten. I didn’t just thank him; I was thanking every man and woman who had served our country. I thought about my unusual bus ride that day. Too many times we get so absorbed in our lives we forget that while we are doing that, time waits for no one. So why waste time worrying about things you cannot change? Why not change what you can? Why not dance? Why not stop and say a kind word to a stranger?</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"><span> </span>I thought about Ms. Fidgety, My- You- Don’t- Know –Me- Man with the nice smile, and all the other people on the bus heading to a destination that somehow was part of their lives but they didn’t seem connected to it at all. I walked a little slower along Fifth Avenue and noticed a few things I hadn’t before the many times I’ve taken this route. What a beautiful place this all was. And while there were people walking to and fro, getting to their destinations, not every one had a smile on their face and I felt sad. I wanted to embrace them all and tell them to stop, take a deep breath and live, really live. I found myself sighing a bit as I walked past the horses waiting for the tourists to take a ride on the brightly colored carriage that they pulled. I knew that it wasn’t up to me to be responsible for every one in the world but I also knew that one action, one positive thought, one smile could make a difference as I walked to my own destination and Louis Armstrong sang, “What a Wonderful World.”</font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></span><strong><span><font face="Times New Roman">Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron – Word count-3051</font></span></strong><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/109/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/109/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=109&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/10/03/taking-a-ride/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Welcome Back</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/09/05/welcome-back/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/09/05/welcome-back/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 05 Sep 2007 17:51:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Welcome Back]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/09/05/welcome-back/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[              As I looked at the man I have been married to for 20 years, I fought the urge to walk up to him, stare him in his six foot 2 ugly face and slap the shit out of him. I know some of you reading this will think “How violent of her to [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=108&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font face="Times New Roman"> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>As I looked at the man I have been married to for 20 years, I fought the urge to walk up to him, stare him in his six foot 2 ugly face and slap the shit out of him. I know some of you reading this will think “How violent of her to think such a thing.” But the rest of you that have not thought of that, must be married to someone related to the man I so want to slap. And you are reading this far because you want to know if I succeeded in slapping him or how I controlled my urge not to.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>When I finally control my inner demon, and trust me, I’ve gotten really good at that lately, I realize that slapping him is so not worth the time or the energy or the red stinging fingers that will result from it. Although I will admit, thinking about it, does give me a certain rush. Quite honestly there was a time when so much was worth doing and not doing but today, as I sit and stare out the window of the house he swore was our dream home, something else he convinced me was for my own good, I wonder what in the hell was I thinking when I married him. I know it wasn’t love at first site or even lust. At least then I could have a reasonable explanation for all that went wrong; for all I chose not to see.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Okay, I know I’ve left some of you hanging. Why does she want to slap him? My reasons don’t have to be the same as yours but the feeling is mutual. I’m sure that whatever reasons some of you have for wanting to do the same to the man you said I do to years ago are related in some way to mine. We are all sisters in this marriage circle. The husbands are on the outside and we are on the inside. It’s no big secret, that’s just the way it is.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Before I go on any further, let me give kudos to the women that still are happy in their marriages and don’t want to slap the shit out of their husbands. My hat goes off to you and in my next life, if given the chance, I’d like to taste a bit of the happiness you’ve managed to sustain all the years you’ve been married, but I ask you this, have you ever thought just once of wanting to kick his ass? If so, then stay tuned, more of those days are coming. I don’t want to rain on your parade, but when that first time comes, and you start to feel ashamed that you could think that way about the father of your children, it won’t be long before you actually start to dream about whipping his ass into reality. And before long, you’ll be standing on the line at your local Stop &amp; Shop, while the little old lady in front of you, hands with trembling fingers, her coupons to the cashier as you imagine, cooking the dog food she’s paying for and serving it to your significant other for dinner. Well, that’s better than stinging your fingers with a slap to his face.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span> </span>If he’s anything like my husband he’ll think the burgundy colored beef has a nice spice to it, might need a tad of something but otherwise will complement you for finally cooking his meat the right way. And you sit and smile adoringly at him, anticipating the hours before he winds up sitting on the toilet bowl grunting like the pig he is. Oh my! Do I sound a bit angry? Ya think?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I don’t think I’m angry any more. I’m too tired of that emotion. I think I’m a cross between numb and I don’t really give a shit any more. Again, those of you, shaking your head thinking, “Sounds to me like she’s got some anger management issues,” have no clue what all of this means but if you are shaking your head in agreement right now, pounding an imaginary “RIGHT ON SISTER!” fist in the air, you know exactly what I’m talking about.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I’m not anything like the psycho wives who run their husbands over with their cars because they caught their spouses cheating. My feelings are more intense than that. I wouldn’t mess up my life just to prove a point to him although there are some days when I wonder what point am I exactly making when I continue to stay in a marriage that exists only on paper. Stop shaking your head in agreement. If you understand where I’m coming from, then welcome to my world…. it’s a pleasure to meet you.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I don’t hate him. Did I give you that impression? I hope not. I don’t exactly love him and there are days when I don’t exactly like him. Then there are days when he’ll turn on the charm and be the man I met before I married him and I can slightly remember the reasons why I had to have him. Slightly. There used to be a time when I remembered it vividly and that’s what carried me through the dark days. The days I thought I had made a mistake because he had said or done something that was so out of line that it would freeze me with fear that I had chosen to spend the rest of my life with this man and made that promise in front of 100 people and now here I was aghast that he had done what he did and I was left wondering why. When it got to the point that I began to think what it was that I had done to make him this way, I knew it was time to stop SOSing… That’s Stuck On Stupid. I did nothing. Well…okay, I may have added a bit here and there but I’m just saying that in case Oprah has a show one day where she asks the betrayed wife, “What did YOU do to contribute to his bad behavior?” I did nothing, Oprah, I swear.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Okay let’s go back a bit. Why am I feeling all of this and why even though you don’t know the reasons, do you understand what I’m saying? Honey if I knew that you’d be reading something else.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Remember I told you in the beginning that I was fighting the urge to slap the shit out of him? Well it’s probably because I was really angry with myself for having done what I did because of what he had done. And I am furious that instead of confronting him and finally getting my one-way ticket out of this marriage I chose instead to play a game; a ridiculous, outlandish, maybe even foolish game. Oh but it was so worth it. I’m sure Oprah would chastise me for having done such a crazy thing but I can see it now…she with her deep muahahahaha laughter, shaking her head and thinking, “Yea, you be crazy but that sho’ is funny.”</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I caught him. That’s why I did what I did. I caught him with another woman and I should have just done the right thing; hire a private investigator to get the proof while I stayed home and searched all of his hidden paperwork proving he had more money than he allowed me to spend. I should have gathered all of this information, gotten a great male hating attorney and taken the bastard to the cleaners. But I’m not vindictive.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Instead, I followed him. I borrowed my girlfriend’s car and followed him. I had my suspicions. I didn’t want to really know but it was just one of those days when I was feeling as if my life had meant nothing because I had given him so much of it and there was nothing left for me. It was one of those days when I wanted to take out my anger on the world but since the world had done nothing to me, I decided to focus on that which was the cause of my anguish, hurt and ugly feelings.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I followed him.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It didn’t just happen that way. By now you should know that every thing I do or feel is because of something that’s festered inside of me for a while.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I woke up two weeks ago, not just literally but figuratively. Robotically, I made the bed, tidy up the room, went about the usual fluffing of the living room pillows he some how manages to squash each and every freaking night, that is when he manages to grace me with his presence.<span>  </span>After I mentally prepared the dinner menu and ate four one hundred calorie snack bags of cheese nips for breakfast, I began to put a load in the wash. And that’s when it happened. I found it. Yes, I know you are thinking this is the typical wife-finding-the-lipstick-stain-on-the-husband’s-shirt story. It isn’t. I didn’t.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>After I put a load in the wash and folded the clothes I forgot to take out of the dryer the day before, I began to put away his things. There they were, all his shirts lined up in the same order of color, his suits standing at attention directly above his shoes that were lined up in the straightest of rows. Something about that scenery just pissed me off. It wasn’t that every thing was so neat and tidy. I made it that way. My closet was neater than his, so there. It was just that watching his clothes all lined up that way reminded me of the life he had outside of our home. Every suit represented a power meeting, a power lunch, a power something. Even his casual clothes represented something. My closet had changed throughout the years. When we first got married, I too had the suits, the shoes to match and don’t even get me started on the pocketbooks, tote bags and designer fare I</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Had hanging in my closet. Once we had our two kids, slowly my closet’s attitude and grace changed from powerful to powerless being replaced by shabby stretch pants and</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Extra large t-shirts that hid the weight of my children’s birth and the lack of romance in my life.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Some women say they don’t know when things changed in their marriage. We do know. When it’s all said and done, we can pin point to the minute when the first sign of change began. We just can’t face it. Trying to be a good mother takes so much out of you and when something goes wrong, the guilt of not being the best you could be for your child over comes you. Add to that, the fact that something is changing in your marriage and the feeling becomes overwhelming. Then you make choices. If you choose your children, your husband and marriage suffer, if you choose your husband, your nothing but a hot and horny, selfish unfit mother. It would be easy to balance both if our husband’s lent a hand but when they don’t, it’s all on you.<span>  </span>If it’s not the kid’s doctor’s appointment, it’s parent teacher conferences, or car- pooling to the soccer game or making it with minutes to spare to the dance recital. And if you so much as mention the fact that you are running on overload to your husband and you could use some help, the –what-do-you-think-I-do-all-day-at-work-look is born. And of course you feel guilty for that one cup of coffee you sat down to have yesterday morning that led to the morning chat fest you had with your girlfriend on the phone. So you shut up and go about your business convincing yourself that you are so lucky to have such a wonderful man in your life that puts in 10-hour days so you can have the wonderful house you live in. But after awhile, it gets to you. You keep quiet, you go about your domestic chores and duties each and every day while slowly you start to burn inside. It happens a little bit each and every day until you get to where I am; staring in his closet, kicking his shoes so they aren’t a straight line any more and purposely moving his light salmon pink Perry Ellis shirt next to his baby blue Jeffery Beane shirt. There, that’ll get him annoyed.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>So here I was, making sense of this jealousy I had of my husband’s life outside of home, wishing that maybe if I too, had a job, at least part time, I might not resent him so much when I noticed it. You think I’m going to say a receipt was sticking out of his jacket pocket that he so foolishly forgot to throw away. Nope. That wasn’t it.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It was there, staring me right in the face, not once, not twice but three times. It’s been there for weeks and I saw it. I knew it was there, but either my mind wasn’t fully functioning or I just didn’t want to face it. I told you we know when it happens; we just can’t deal with it. There’s always something else that takes precedence. I wonder if it’s our subconscious mind trying to protect us just a little bit more until we are able to gather enough sensibility and strength to deal with reality. Whatever it is, when it happens, it makes you hot all over and I’m not talking hot flash kind of hot. I’m talking inner sweat, ass kicking, red in the eyes, hot all over. And the anger slowly builds up. First because it’s finally catching up with you, then because you start to think, “How dare he do this to me when I’ve done so much and put up with so much?” And then it’s the cerebral slap in the face you give yourself for being so freaking stupid. For noticing the signs but not seeing them.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>And so there it was, stuck between the Calvin Klein and Kenneth Cole Ties, there, right between them, to the right of the Jerry Garcia ties I bought him for his birthday 3 weeks ago, was the proof that he had been unfaithful to me. A Ralph Lauren tie was squashed between 2 Oscar Di Larentis ties, all three unfamiliar to me and to the rest of</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">The tie family I had carefully nurtured the last 20 years of our life together. And why is that unusual? Because the same way this man had not lifted one finger to help me with the house and children, he never ever bought his own clothes. He hated shopping with a passion. And to my knowledge no one had given him these ties as a gift. That was something he would have brought to my attention if only to point out that someone had made him the center of their world. You’ll say that’s not proof enough well how’s this; I just knew. It didn’t have to be the ties that slapped me in the face for me to know that he was unfaithful. I just knew. A woman knows. She just does. She gets the feelings, the signs are all there, but until she’s ready to see it all and grasp it, it just doesn’t come into focus until she’s ready or until the bastard gets caught. I was ready and he got caught. Two bonus’s in one shot. How lucky was I?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>So why didn’t I stop there and just confront the bastard instead of playing his deceitful game? Because ….I didn’t feel like it. My heart wanted something closely related to revenge, I wanted more than an untruth. I wanted to hand his juevos to him and I wanted to do in a way that would give ME satisfaction. All these years it was about someone else’s satisfaction, this time I wanted it to be about me. And so what if it was immature. I didn’t care. I earned the right to deal with this any way I damn well wanted.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I followed him.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I called my girlfriend and asked to borrow her car. “I’ll explain later,” I told her not wanting to get into it so that she wouldn’t convince me to rethink whatever it is I didn’t know I was going to do. I knew where I was going and why, but the rest was going to happen as it happened.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>There I was, in the car, heading to Manhattan, letting my head and my heart fight it out because I was just too tired to think about what my next move was going to be.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">At that moment I felt so removed from who I was that it felt like there were three people sitting in the car with me. The driver, the woman who owed my heart and the numb one who had no clue what she was doing or why. Eventually we’d all probably meet in the end and come up with the same conclusion and probably the same result but getting there was the task that needed to be addressed and if I gave it too much thought I’d probably lose control of the vehicle and that would give me just one more problem to deal with. I was so not going to invite any more drama into my life, not until I dealt with the husband.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>As soon as I turned left on 5<sup>th</sup> Avenue and 86<sup>th</sup> street I knew the idea of following my husband was going to turn into a frustrated game of dodge ball; either I was going to be the hittee or the hitter and neither choice was appealing. I slowly began to rethink this crazy idea of mine when I saw a gap in the traffic and before the hoards of yellow cabbies could rush their way into it, I dove in. It was amazing what those few inches of space did for my spirit; my crazy plan wasn’t so crazy after all. I had progressed a block and a half and I wasn’t turning back now. Besides, I hadn’t realized the time when I started on this journey of foolishness and when I heard the 1010 Wins guy say it was 11:00 A.M, I knew this was meant to be. My insignificant other always left for lunch at 1in the afternoon because according to him, it made the rest of the day float by faster. Yea, I wondered, faster for what? That gave me 2 hours to get to my destination, so time was on my side. It was meant to be or at least that was what I was trying to say to myself to make sense of what I was doing.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It seemed I progressed closer to my destination every 10 minutes which wasn’t so bad when you considered that it gave me plenty of time to figure out a gazillion and one scenarios in my head and I had at least 90 minutes to do it in. What was I going to do once I got there? I know I said I was going to follow him but if you’ve been paying attention, I knew that it would be a bit impossible to do given the sea of yellow cabbies and a few million other nine to fivers who brought their cars to work that day. As I waited for yet another light to change from bright red hand to green stick figure person, I couldn’t help thinking that either this was a conspiracy against me to drive me batty; punishment for thinking of doing something to my husband that might turn into something illegal and criminal within an hour or so or that all of these people walking in Manhattan and driving in cars, cabs included, really did work in the city. They were so not into their surroundings to be tourists.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I’m not sure why I began trembling as I found myself parked across the street from his building but surely this was a scene from a movie where no matter how congested an area is, the person behind the wheel always managed to find a parking spot. This was the scenario now and I began to second-guess myself. What was I hoping to prove by being here? If I didn’t catch him with that tie whore today, then this whole trip was a waste of expensive gas and mileage on my friend’s car and my wallet. I didn’t care about the money but this was time I would never get back. Was he worth it? Was he really worth all of this?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>No, he wasn’t. But I was.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">My sanity depended on it.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I started giggling in the car as it dawned on me that I was rationalizing this crazy act because my sanity depended on it. What an oxymoron!</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Twice I started the car to leave before I convinced myself that I had come all this way and the least I could do was make it worth my while. Three times I told myself I was pathetic for doing this when it would have been easier to hire a private detective to do all of this grunt work and just produce the proof I needed saving me a trip to jail which I was sure was going to be final destination in all of this because I wanted to pulverize the bastard. But insanity prevailed each time I saw some man walking down the street with a woman, I was sure that they were lovers heading to an afternoon tryst or going to Neiman Marcus to buy a tie.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Waiting for my soon to be ex-husband to exit the building for lunch and dealing with a pounding headache, (which I was sure was my punishment for doing this,) some dead brain cells came alive. It was like a burst of soda exploding in my head. Now why didn’t I think of this sooner? I’m talking about an idea here folks. Why didn’t I just call him to see if he was planning on leaving for lunch at the usual time instead of sitting here watching drivers give me the hairy eyeball because they were waiting for me to drive out of my parking spot as they salivated impatiently to claim the hottest commodity in Manhattan?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I called.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Then I got pissed off at myself for getting all nervous about making that call.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Then he answered.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Then I got pissed off at him for making me make that call.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Jim Anderson, speaking.” He answered.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Mrs. Anderson talking.” I responded.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Nothing. What a clever reply huh?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Hello?” I said as my head made a semi circle with attitude.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Sophie? Is that you?” he asked surprised.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Now why would he be surprised that I was calling him on the phone at this time? AHA! I knew it. I knew why. He was expecting Tie Whore to be on the other end and I just burst his unfaithful cheating heart.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Yes, this is your… yes, it’s me Sophie.” Great response huh? For some reason I couldn’t say wife. Nice going. Sitting for almost half an hour waiting for the moment where I was sure I was going to catch him must have deadened my usual sarcastic responses.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“What’s up? I was just on my way out the door for some lunch. I’m famished.” I noticed the urgency in his voice. He wanted to be sure I wouldn’t engage him in a lengthy conversation because that would delay any time he wanted to spend with his mistress. I was doing a slow burn. When your wife calls you on the phone at work you should be thrilled, ecstatic to hear from her. Lunch be damned!</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Nada, I was just wondering if….” Okay now what birdbrain? You came all this way set on fire and now you had him on the phone. Think fast!</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“I was just wondering if you wanted to do something after work tonight. I could take the bus in so we wouldn’t have to drive to cars back home. I’m not in the mood to cook and I want to get out and enjoy this awesome weather. Interested?” Yea, that sounded convincing.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">He backed out claiming he had to work late after meeting with a client at 4. Sure, I thought, likely story. A client who sells ties perhaps?</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“No biggie.” I said trying not to sound disappointed because in all honesty, I was. Shouldn’t he have been thrilled that his wife of 20 years wanted to have a night out on the town with him? Of course he wasn’t. Not when he could spend the night with the woman who would be replacing me soon because she had picked a better choice of ties. I blinked a dozen times or so to stop the pictures popping into my head revealing what I was going to do with all those ties and the both of them. Her for pushing me out of his life and him for letting her.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">We hung up after mumbling a few more things to each other when I looked up and saw him walking out of the building. I realized I hadn’t called him at work; I hit his cell phone number. I hadn’t called him at the office and it made me shudder that had he not been at work, where would he have been and with whom? It didn’t matter. He had told me he was meeting with a client at 4, it was now 1 and if he was going out to lunch, why did he have his briefcase with him? My antennae’s were up and working. My heart was pounding. I couldn’t follow him in all of this traffic, so what, I thought to myself, was going to be my great big plan. Come on, Sophie, think!</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">This day was meant to be or I was surely in a movie of the week. I was able to keep up with him until he got to the garage where he parks his car every day. By now I had become used to the blaring horns of the cars behind me incensed that a woman driver was slowing them down. Well, too darn bad.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I knew where he would drive out from and took my chances that he would get back on the highway so I drove up to the end of the block. He had nowhere else to turn. By putting on my blinkers I was making the other drivers crazy but besides that which I was taking great pleasure in doing, it gave me a tiny window of opportunity to drive out and catch up with him once he got on the road.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">The burgundy bumper soon appeared in my rear view mirror. Inching closer to me, I quickly searched for my baseball cap to put on my head just in case he turned to his right and spotted me. I had no baseball cap. I don’t wear baseball caps. The massive curls on my head wouldn’t allow anything but a Sunday church veil to be on my head. But this is what all demented people who follow others in the middle of Manhattan by car do, and so instinct prevailed. This wasn’t a movie after all. This was real life and I was about to do that which I set upon doing that morning. The adrenalin rush was amazing. I still didn’t know what I was going to do but something was happening and it was falling into place. I was going to go with the breeze and see where it would lead. Yea, that sounded very private eye to me.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">He turned, as I knew he would, drove about 5 blocks and then signaled to the right. Where the heck was he going? He pulled to the curve and of course that meant there was no room for me to do the same so just like in the movies, I cursed like a truck driver and drove to the corner of the block. My good luck was running out because there was no parking and if I double parked I knew for sure the cop writing out tickets three cars behind me would get a boner because I would be his top ticket for the day.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Then it happened. Tie whore came out of a diner and got into the car. I know she had long legs. Don’t all mistresses have long legs? I knew she was probably taller than me, long silky straight hair, probably had the bluest of eyes that wouldn’t have mattered to me much because I planned to scratch them out any way. My heart was now threatening to pop out of my mouth and my uterus was throbbing a mile a minute. The uterus that held his twin children.<span>  </span>I was going into scorned wife contractions. I knew it! Not only was he messing with my head and my heart, he was now causing my body to do the wild thing.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I knew it! They were heading to the highway. My- I -don’t -know –what- I –was- doing plan was working. I was right on track to nowhere but I was on track. This had to be a movie because traffic was light and I was one car behind them. I had to be careful not to stay too close because if he spotted the car…wait, this wasn’t our car! He wouldn’t know it was me! Yes, yes, yes! I said out loud in the car as I pumped my fist mid way into the air.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span> </span>Why do we always lower the volume of our car radio when we slow down the car to find where we are going? Does that some how get us to our destination quicker? Does it find the place for us if we are lost? Does it slow your heart down preventing it from bursting out of your chest?</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Why do we think of things like this when our life is falling apart?</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">The bastard… I mean my children’s father was heading back towards our home; the home he was tearing apart because some hussy had more expensive taste in ties than me. No way could this tie skank be a neighbor of mine! I was already creating a neighborhood watch program in my head just so that I could be in charge and have reason to watch her property. Her house had better not be bigger than mine and he had better not have paid for it or there was sure to be war. How silly of me to be thinking about home sizes when I was following my husband and my marriage was falling apart. But this was about size when you thought about it. 20 years of my life was big. And if he was leaving me for some long legged straight haired tie hooker, this was huge. Size did matter.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I exhaled when I saw him signal to get off on the Cross County Parkway. It was</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Close to home but not in our neighborhood. Still she was too close for me. Alaska wasn’t far away enough I thought to myself as my eyes began to fill with the angry tears that I had refused to release since finding those ties. But now, as the reality was slapping me in the face, I had to let them go. It was that or me speeding up and smashing the back of his car. His car. His mistress. My heart. My life. How selfish of me to think of myself at a time like this. That’s what Jim would say. Good ole’ Jim.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I was lost in thought as I mimicked the turns he made and when he finally slowed the car down to make a turn into her driveway, my head exploded with quick spreading rash of questions. Why? What was going on? Who was this man and why was I doing this? I followed my husband to his mistress’s house. I never thought I would ever be doing that in my lifetime. You hear about other people doing that, you think to yourself how crazy is that? And then when you find yourself doing it, you remember about those other people you heard about and you are not unwillingly in the club.<span>  </span>I didn’t even care about her as much as I did about him. And I’m not talking about caring in the loving sense. Yes, she was to blame as much as he was, but what if she didn’t know he was married? What if he had been convincing of whatever story he made up to get into her size 2 panties? What if he was leading a double life? Married to me AND to her? What if…. oh who the hell was I kidding…Of course she knew. Someone that handsome, that tall, that successful had to be married. And he was a young man, still in his forties, and he had so much going on for him, he had to be married. How could she not know? I wanted to blame her so badly but I’m old fashioned. I’m still from the old school of letting the man do the pursuing that is after all the way he came into my life. He did the pursuing while I savored every moment of this gorgeous hunk wanting me. I knew he pursued her and if she did know he was married, I’d slap her once that fact was confirmed but if she didn’t, he would have to take a double kick in the ass. One for lying to me and messing with my heart and the other one for fooling another woman into loving him. And why on earth was I so concerned with her feelings? Whether she knew or not, she was still with my husband and deserved punishment. Only thing was, as I was going through all this crap inside of my head, trying to rationalize what I was witnessing, while fighting back the tears as I hiccupped with each turn of the car he made, I didn’t know what that punishment would be. I don’t think there is any kind of punishment that would fit this kind of crime. I’ve read about all the women who go after their husband’s money, hitting them where it hurts. I couldn’t see myself relaxing on some veranda, sipping Pina Collada’s, and spending his money, just because he had broken my heart. How did that mend me? Money was not going to fill the emptiness he had created. Money was not going to cuddle me when I needed comfort. I didn’t know how I would heal from this but I knew that I first had to deal with it before I could even begin to move on. However, I put the thought on the backburner just in case any thing I did do did not pan out that would be my last resort. Hey, I’m hurt, not stupid.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">They got out of the car and headed towards what I assumed was her home. My chest wasn’t pounding as hard as it had been before until I saw him take hold of her hand lovingly and move closer to her. I tried so hard not to go back in time and remember the days when he use to look at me like that and embrace me like he was embracing her now. No matter what was happening now, I would not let him take my past from me. I would not allow myself to think that all those years were lies. What I was watching was from a bad movie of the week. Then I stopped breathing. The man who had shared my bed for 20 plus years, which had fathered my children, was doing to another woman what he had done with me when we first began to date. He had that same look in his eyes, that same gleam and I hadn’t seen it in years and now it was back but not for me.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I didn’t notice when they had walked into the house because the steering wheel was being assaulted by my forehead and fists. Now what? Nothing. Zip. Zilch. Time to go home and regroup. Waiting for him to come out was worse torture than what I had experienced earlier in the day in Manhattan because even though I really didn’t know what he was doing in his office, I knew for sure what was going on in that house. Waiting for him to come out was only going to create more vivid scenarios in my head than I didn’t need. The last thing I wanted to visualize was he grunting over her long lean size 2 long legged body. I turned the key and started the car before turning around one last time. I knew now why scorned women keyed their significant other’s cars when they get mad. I wanted to burn a whole in his car but I knew we’d have to pay to repair it and I had already paid enough for his deceit. Besides, I had to preserve money now. It might all be mine in the end.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I don’t know how I drove home but I did. I checked my messages. I don’t know why I did that either for I didn’t give a damn who had called me while I was away. I washed my face, fluffed up my curlers and headed out to return the car to my girlfriend.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">She knew instantly something was wrong. Maybe it was the no makeup on the face. The beat red whites of my eyes or the fact that I walked in and said, “Something’s wrong.”</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“You’re shitting me. Jim. Jim Anderson. The man who is married to you, living down the block from me is having an affair with another woman?” Tori said shaking her head in disbelief. “There has to be some explanation for all of this Sophie, there has to be. I mean he wouldn’t throw away the last 20 years of his life for some bimbo in heels.” And there it was. Tori didn’t realize what those words did to me. 20 years of HIS life. What about my life? I shared those same 20 years with him and yet, right at that moment, it seemed that there were 2 separate lives involved here. Maybe we had been together in all that time but Jim had led his life his own way with me coming along for the ride. I never questioned his decisions because I was “oh so lucky and blessed” to have a man that took care of me. To question him would be so ungrateful of me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I stayed home, taking care of his children, because they were his when he was out to work, they became mine when he came home. This way, the burden was always on me and he got to play executive during the day and macho man at night. How come I didn’t get to be a domestic goddess at night? Wasn’t I entitled to having some grown up time of my own too? He may be the one that brought home the bacon but dammit! I was the one that cooked it. I should have been given credit for that. I should have had my own pedestal as well. And it was my entire fault that I hadn’t done anything for me in all these years. It was always about Jim, the kids, the house, the appointments, and the vacations that I was to appreciate because somehow I was damned lucky to have had all those things in my life. The almighty Jim had provided them for me and his reward for all his hard work was a hussy living one exit away from our home. He even managed to make his affair a convenience for himself. He’d get out of work, make a stop along the way to satisfy his hunger then he’d come home and grace me with his presence for what was left of the day. Somehow, I didn’t feel so grateful and I wasn’t feeling guilty about it either.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Now what?” Tori asked. As if I knew? This was the part on all the talk shows where all the women respond with the I didn’t know what to do so I gave it some time hoping that maybe he would come to his senses and realize what he was giving up to be with someone else. This was the part on all the talk shows where the audience in the studio and at home would scream and yell, “Kick him out! Take him to the cleaners!” as the hurt wife sat bewildered that she hadn’t thought of that in the first place. Some women are just plain stupid. Me? I was plain stupid and numb. How long would this feeling last?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>There were so many questions that were going through my head and no answers I wanted to know. Any answer was going to be filled with decisions that would hurt more than the realization that some other woman was familiar with my husband’s body parts while he was married to me. Well there was one good thing about this I began to rationalize… if he was doing her, he wasn’t doing me and that meant I wouldn’t have to deal with the grunts, the moans and the, boy babe was I good or what? I shouldn’t have gone there with that thought because the next thing that came to my mind was when was the last time we had made love? And that made me sad that it wasn’t until I discovered those ties and followed him to her house that it hadn’t dawned on me before that my husband had not made love to me in a while. How could I not notice that? Why didn’t I notice that? What did that say about me in all of this? Tori’s questioning brought me back to her tidy kitchen.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t know what.” I said exhaling for the twentieth time that day. It was only four o’clock in the afternoon but it felt as if I had been up for a week. I was wasted without benefit of liquor. I wished I had some vice; smoker, pot head, alcoholic, vicodin user, any thing that would distract me and ease this unfamiliar gut wrenching pain.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t know what I’m going to do. All I know is that I don’t want to live another day with this knowledge and not do something about it. All I know is that he’s been laughing behind my back for Lord knows how long and I can’t let him laugh one more minute.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Ugh Sophie, you do know he isn’t really laughing with this broad, right? I mean you do know that…” I looked at Tori with raised eyebrows. Sometimes she could be so dense.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“So,” she said realizing her blondness was coming through again, “What do we do now?”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What do you mean what do WE do now? There’s no we. We aren’t doing anything Tori this isn’t your fight. It’s mine. I just need to get away for a bit to figure out what to do and the thought of doing that is scary because all I want to do is kick his ass and hurt him and that just isn’t what’s going to resolve this.” Finally, I was thinking something close to rational even though I had no idea how to go about fixing this. And what was there to fix? He broke it; he should fix it so why was I feeling responsible for any of this? I refused to rationalize his bad behavior and somehow tie myself into his sin. No matter what problems we may have had in our marriage, no matter how unhappy he may have felt, being unfaithful was not a solution. It was in fact an easy cowardly way out. And if he chose that route to handle whatever was wrong in our relationship then he wasn’t much of a man. I was also not going to be blamed for his lack of sex life because Lord knows I did somersaults for him on nights when my body could stand no more movement after spending the day driving the kids around, but for my husband, even if I couldn’t be the pretty woman he had married, I was not going to abandon him in the bedroom. We didn’t always have sex, as often as he wanted it, but when we had it, I made sure he felt it was well worth the wait. Even when I didn’t have the desire, once I got into it, my heart would take over. That was love. That was a relationship, that was something and he disrespected that. Now I was angry. The kind of angry that didn’t require revenge. The kind of angry that demanded respect. I didn’t want to hurt him but I didn’t want him to get away with this either.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We are in this together Sophie. When you hurt, I hurt. He hurt you, and I want to be a part of anything that pays him back for what he’s done to you. I don’t care what it is. You want an attorney; I’ll get you the best. You want to break into his locked secret desk drawer; I’m your man. I’ll break into it so when you testify in court about the things you found that were in the locked desk you did not break into you won’t be lying. I’ll do whatever you want me to do.” Standing at attention, Tori saluted me, then pounded her chest with her fist, pumped it in the air and sat down breathless.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>   </span><span>         </span>My head snapped at attention. “What do you mean his locked secret desk drawer? How do you know he has one?” I asked trying to control the bile in my throat.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“I don’t know he has one but every man does. If he’s been able to keep this affair a secret then you know he’s got to have secrets hidden somewhere in the house. Maybe even his office. Yup, I’d bet that’s where he keeps all the receipts from all the jewelry he buys her.” Okay, Ethel Mertz, I thought to myself, she’s just assuming a whole bunch of things that was sure to drive me crazy. Well, I was already crazy but this whole day made me certifiable.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I didn’t want to do anything right then. I just wanted to go home, soak in the tub and try to put things into perspective. Whatever came from this, I knew I would not lose. How could I lose what I didn’t have? Jim was wrong. He was the one that committed the unforgivable and he would be the one to suffer the consequences. I just didn’t want to come across as the poor vindictive hurt wife. If he thought I was that simple minded and naïve that he could do something like this to me without thinking that I would not notice or figure it out, I’d show him how wrong he was but the last thing I wanted to do was express how wrong he was with any stupid actions. Following him today was the first and hopefully last of the stupidity.<span>  </span>And if you believe that, I’ve got several bridges to sell you.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The phone rang while I was in the tub. I knew instantly that it was Jim calling to tell me that he would be later than he expected and that I should not wait up for him. As if. The days of waiting up for him with a snack after he had “spent all day in the office” were over. There. I made a decision. I was on my way. One decision down, several hundred to go. Well, that’s the way it felt.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I got out of the shower, dried up and fought the urge to watch myself in the mirror as I creamed my body. But if you’ve been paying attention, fighting urges are not my forte, and so there I was, rubbing the cream on my thighs. A little cottage cheese greeted me, but there really wasn’t much. I had stayed true with my jogging these past few years, especially now, with both kids away at college. My knees weren’t swollen or dimpled and my legs were still curvaceous, not too chunky and not too thin. Just right. I didn’t have fat ankles and I did manage to give myself pedicures when I didn’t have the time to get to the salon. I turned to the side. My belly wasn’t completely flat but it wasn’t bigger than my butt. I didn’t have much of a butt but it wasn’t sagging either. Both areas were fine under my spanx. My arms were a bit wiggly but that was just at the bottom. They had a little muscle on the top. My breasts were never big ones to begin with, but they did sag a bit, however my nipples stood at attention instead of staring at my pedicure toes. My neck was not as long as I would have liked it to be but I didn’t have a double chin or the dreaded jowls that seem to run in my family, at least not yet. I moved closer to the mirror and there were the crow’s feet and some gray hairs dancing hand in hand on my face. Was that the reason he strayed? He turned over in bed one morning and looked at my face, saw the signs of age on my face and got turned off? I slathered all the face cream and lotions I had bought and never used all over my body that night. I couldn’t stop from growing old but there was room for improvement, wasn’t there?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I numbed myself to sleep that night with some Harvey’s Bristol Crème in my grown up wine goblet that I had bought for myself when I moved into my first apartment. It was such a struggle to get that place and yet, the first night I was there, I felt so accomplished. That weekend, I went to Macy’s and bought from their basement clearance sale, 2 wine goblets. I wasn’t into wine but I knew they would look good in my bare cupboard and if any one came over for one of my experimental hamburger helper dinner’s it would brighten up the place settings. When Jim and I started dating, and he had come over for dinner one night, the wine goblets had impressed him. I’m not quite sure why. I was just so in awe that my little weekend purchases months before made him happy.<span>  </span>Later on that night I thought, that if Jim and I ever got married, we’d keep these goblets as our symbol of love. Taking my last sip of Harvey’s, I shook my head in disbelief at how stupid all those little things we equate with true love was.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The sound of the shower going on woke me up. My mouth had a pound of cotton in it as I tried to clear my head. Pushing the covers off of me, I steadied my legs on the carpeted floor before getting up. I didn’t want to face Jim. I couldn’t look him in the face just yet. This would be the first time I would be in the same room with the man who had betrayed me and I wasn’t ready. I was going to do this on my terms.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I threw on my sweat pants, grabbed a t-shirt from my drawer and headed over to Tori’s house. I purposely left my cell phone home. I did not want to give him any reason to reach out and touch me in any way, shape or form. Besides, I didn’t think he’d notice or care one way or another if I was there to greet him in the morning or not. He had given up on our evenings, so I would give up our mornings. Was this another stupid decision? I don’t know. I didn’t care.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Tori opened up the door with a cup of coffee in her hand.<span>  </span>Comfort in a cup; just what I needed. On the breakfast nook behind her were fresh hot buttered croissants. Comfort on a plate. Nice. Two easy decisions to make. Not bad for my first day as a betrayed wife. Well, the first day that I knew of. Who knows how long he had been unfaithful but it didn’t matter. Even if yesterday was the first time he was doing the deed with her, it was still deceit. The length of time he was at it, would only add to my pain but it wouldn’t change what he had done.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Jim didn’t care too much for Tori so if he thought that I had gone to her house he wouldn’t have called looking for me. It dawned on me that since we had gotten married, there hadn’t been one morning that we hadn’t had breakfast together before he left for his bacon job. I wondered if he would miss me, if he too would think about this being the first time I wasn’t at breakfast with him. I wondered if he thought of the little things that I thought about, little things that made my marriage meaningful. I stopped going there with my melancholy thoughts. It would serve no purpose and it was only putting me in a position of weakness. If I kept thinking about the little things that made me fall in love with him years before I would be in trouble. I know that’s what you should be holding onto because you don’t want to throw away 20 years of your life but by the same token what I was dealing with wasn’t about my yesterday’s, it was about today, right now and some tomorrow’s. I would not let myself fall into the trap of what would I do without him, how can I live without him and what did I have to show for 20 years of marriage. If he didn’t respect or honor those years, I didn’t want to be the only one. And yes, I’m human, I did think about having a fling myself but the day before I made the tie discoveries, I had just finished reading “The Quickie” by James Patterson and there was no way I was going to get into another more dramatic situation. Catching him in the act was enough. I would not lower myself to his standards. If I did that, I would be no better than he was. This wasn’t about revenge. Besides, I was beginning to like the fact that I knew something he didn’t. I liked having the upper hand. It gave me a feeling of control. Knowledge is power. Now all I had to do was make this knowledge worth my while. That’s where my power would come from. It was not meant for him. It never was. I was taking back what was left of my life with this phony, this fake of a man who thought he was living the best of both worlds. Well in my world, you just don’t hurt people on purpose. You don’t get to do that and get away with it.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I saw his car turn the corner from Tori’s kitchen window. I willed him to turn around and see me watching him as his car idled at the STOP sign. But what good would that do? Now he had me questioning every thought that entered my head and I was beginning to slowly hate him. His one action had such a domino affect on me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I grabbed my keys and told Tori I’d see her later on in the day. I wanted to go back to my home. He may have betrayed me and I was feeling a bit lost but my home was my home. I was on a mission of taking back what was mine and I be damned if I was going to let him make me hate being in my humble abode. I don’t care how hard he worked the past 20 years of our life together; I worked just as hard…I didn’t get to retire like he would. I wouldn’t get a nice compensation package for the last 20 years of my life with him. No fancy watch, no extended benefits. Nothing, nada. I didn’t want anything because all my life, or at least the life I had when I married him, my compensations, my paychecks, my rewards was knowing that at the end of the day, my children were happy, well fed, normal kids and my husband was satisfied with his life, the life I made easy by cooking the bacon he brought home.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I was surprised, though not pleasantly, when I found a note on the kitchen table asking where I had gone so early in the morning. Oh, he noticed? I thought to myself. Big whup. I went upstairs and changed the bed sheets. I don’t know what significance that had but knowing that I slept on the same sheets as the man who had sex with another woman the night before irked the crap out of me. I stopped short of burning them. This wasn’t about revenge I kept telling myself. Besides what would burning the bed sheets prove? What would it accomplish? I walked into the closet that stored the evidence of his betrayal and I began to rummage through his things. If he was stupid enough to hang up these ties, then he was just as stupid to have saved other things the tie hoe gave him. A woman knows what she buys her husband. A woman just knows. Today’s plan was to search and seize all the things not bought by me. It gave me great pleasure imagining the look on his face when he went to find these clothing items and they weren’t there. Go on butt hole; ask me where your Oscar ties are? I dare you!</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>First the ties went. Apparently she had bought him more than the three I found. The cheap bitch had given him an Arrow tie. How dare he associate that tie with the collection I had built up for him all these years? Especially when he made a point of giving away all the Arrow ties I had bought him years before. Now here was one, hidden in plain site amongst the others, co-existing with the others as if it had every right to be there. I tried to think of a time when he had worn that particular tie and couldn’t remember, and then I laughed out loud when I realized that had to have been the first tie she ever gave him. She had no clue how to dress a man who was successful. But it pissed me off that it may have been an Arrow tie that brought them together. I assumed that was how she hooked him, with a tie. A tie makes the suit. I fingered the Arrow tie trying like a medium to get a sense of what happened when she gave him the damn thing. Why was I torturing myself this way? No matter what I tried to imagine or to rationalize this in my head, the end result was still the same. The pig had oinked his way into someone else’s life. And just for the record, in case someone from the ARROW tie company is reading this, I do like ARROW ties. I don’t think they are cheap. HE does. So sue him. Please.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I ripped the tie off the rack so hard I cracked the little peg it was on. Good, if he ever made it to that side of the rack, I wonder if he’d notice the tie missing first or the crack. There I was again, making mindless chatter in my head, trying to make sense of his senseless behavior. Armored with fierce determination, I began to search his other drawers. She couldn’t have been dressing him that long because there were no new socks, underwear or t-shirts, any where in sight and believe me I checked. I counted his shoes to see if there were any new additions there either. <strong><em>I counted his shoes.</em></strong> What had become of me? I sat there on the floor counting his freaking shoes. How sad was that? I stared at them as if they weren’t even there, stuck in that place some of us go to when we zone out for one reason or another. Shoes; Burgundy, Black, Brown, Dark Brown, Chocolate brown, even a cherry brown. I found cherry brown shoes for this bastard! How many cheating husbands owned cherry brown shoes?! There they were, lined up like stiff soldiers standing at attention, waiting for El Capitan to come in and stick his smelly feet in them. I fought the urge to put hair gel in them. That would be too obvious. Instead I mixed them up. I moved the blacks to the brown area and the burgundy shoes in the chocolate areas and then feeling more defiant than ever, I took the cherry brown shoes and put them on the shelf with his half a dozen pair of sneakers. Yea, that’s right. I was getting dangerous, watch out. Mess with me, I’ll screw up your clothing system and I won’t stop there. Now don’t start thinking I was getting into my waiting to exhale moment where I take all of his clothes and burn them. Oh he wasn’t worth the sulfur or spark. But I knew he liked order and he knew I was anal about that too. Let him figure out how his closet became disorganized. There were no kids to blame since they were both grown up and out of the house.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>And that’s when it hit me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>All of what had been going on for the past 24 hours was driving me insane although I was getting control of myself little by little. I wanted him to feel some of this but not in a revengeful kind of way. I kept telling myself that either because I was trying to stay out of jail or because I needed to make sense of these crazy thoughts in my head.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I moved his underwear to the opposite drawer in his dresser. The drawers below were where he kept his black socks, dress socks and then in the other drawer he kept his white sneaker socks. I moved those too. Yea, that’ll show him.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Feeling empowered, I decided to go into his medicine chest and move all his toiletries around. I didn’t mess with that too much because I’m anal about things having to be in order so even though I moved things around, I still kept them in the same alphabet family. The A’s were with the A’s, the B’s with the B’s, they were just grouped by the first letters only and I know by now you are probably thinking that he had plenty of reason to be unfaithful with a wife who alphabetized his toiletries. But if he didn’t like that all he had to do was say so, that surely wasn’t a reason to go playing hide the sausage with someone else.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Finally satisfied with my masterpiece, I stood back and observed all that I had done. I was particularly impressed with myself. I had never done any thing to stand up to Jim. I would state my point of view many times but after awhile, I knew it wouldn’t make much difference. If Jim wasn’t happy with my choices, he’d find a way to turn them into his. What I had just done to his closet and medicine chest for me was reclamation of me. I liked being vexing. I had never done anything like this before but that wasn’t the point. The issue here was that I was thinking for myself and doing something that quite honestly made me happy. I may very well years from now think, “Boy, that sure was stupid.” But for now, it was keeping me sane even though it was in fact crazy behavior.<span>  </span>I liked knowing that I was the one who was making changes in his life albeit small ones but this was just the beginning. And it felt good. After all, he made the biggest change in my life when he chose to have an affair. He didn’t think once how it would affect me and even though my little game of drive the deceitful bastard crazy wasn’t equivalent to his betrayal, it was all I had for now.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I took a long nap after my covert operation. I earned it. Yup, from now on, this wife was going to do just what she wanted to do during the day. I was a darn good domestic engineer. I could clean up a house in less than two hours and cook a last minute meal in less than one. So if I wanted a nap, if I wanted to watch All My Children for an hour, if I wanted to paint my toes and shave my mustache during the day when I should have been tending to his home, I would do it. Slowly another realization hit me; I could have been doing this all these years and didn’t. I could have found my own private paradise during the day while the kids were at school and he was at work and I didn’t. I always felt if I had done that that I was taking away from all of them. It took away from me because now, years later, I was this angry woman whose husband had decided he didn’t want her any more. All these years I would feel guilty for taking a five-minute breather during the day and who knows how long he was taking his own breather.<span>  </span>I was starting to feel that this was so unfair. He got to do his thing while I was doing his things for him as well and what was I getting from it?<span>         </span></p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Tori interrupted my thought process when she walked into my bedroom door. “Howdy sister. I tried knocking but no answer and I saw that your car was here and I figured you were locked up in here hibernating so I let myself in.” Plopping on my bed lie a teenager, she lifted her legs in the air, pretending to do the scissor exercises we both hated doing at the gym. Great, my life is changing, my marriage is over and my best friend is spread eagle on my bed.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’m not hibernating Tori, I was just doing some thinking.” I knew if I had told her I had taken a nap she would interpret that as depression and I didn’t want to hear any of her spunky ideas to get out of the house and grab the bull by the horn lectures. Tori had a fiery personality and it always came in handy on the days when I felt as if nothing was going my way and all I had to show for my life was a house, 2 kids in college and a husband who was making some good money investing other people’s money. That was all fine and good but what did I have? I know, there it goes again, that selfish attitude of mine. But come on now…speak up.raise your hands…how many of you reading this right now, and be honest, how many of you out there don’t feel sometimes as if half of your grown up life was spent caring for others and little by little there was nothing left of you? I don’t mean to be selfish and I’m tired of defending those thoughts to myself. Why can’t I have some time to myself? Why couldn’t I take those extra courses at the community college just because? Why couldn’t I go out with the girls Saturday evening when the kids were away for the weekend and he was at home? Why? What did me doing any of those things have to do with my family? I could have done them and still taken care of them. I had proven that time and time again but somehow any time I wanted to do something for me, it was always met with disapproval or for some reason the kids decided to pick that time to truly need me more than they needed me before. Listen up ladies; this is what happens when you put others before you. It’s okay to be there for others, it’s absolutely fine to rearrange schedules and make room for last minute things but it’s not okay to do it at the expense of your sanity. Because you’ll wake up one day with an empty home, an empty heart and a man who has little respect for you.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Alrighty then, what’s the plan for today? Are we going to follow him again, are we going to go visit her house and peek into the windows to see what kind of stuff she’s got. What? What? I’ve slept but 2 hours thinking of what we can do and came up with nothing. So what do you want to do?” Tori asked wide-eyed. I wanted to smack her</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I didn’t want to do anything because I didn’t know what to do. But telling her that would only make her push me into doing something crazy, crazier than yesterday.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Inhaling, then exhaling very slowly to buy myself some time I tried to find words to say to her but I couldn’t.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t want to do anything right now Tori, but that doesn’t mean I don’t plan on dealing with this. It’s just all too much at one time and I need some space, some time to absorb it all and figure out logically what my options are and what needs to be done. Please don’t start hounding me. When I’m ready, you’ll be the first to know.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I knew she would not take no for an answer but she quietly shook her head in agreement, and laid flat on the bed.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You think he’s brought her here?” she asked insensitively.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“How is that possible? I’m here all the time except when I’m volunteering at the school. So no he hasn’t brought her here and why even ask that. You should know the answer to that already. He wouldn’t dare. I’m not gone more than 3 hours a day and that’s not even every day.” I almost shrieked. How dumb was she to even ask that but the thought that he may have brought her here irritated me. I knew he hadn’t, he couldn’t have. Then again, I would have never thought that he would have resorted to an affair before and he did.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Uh not for nothing Sophie but it wouldn’t take long for him to come here and do the deed with her and then leave if he knew you were out. I mean come on; you know he’s the minuteman. He probably brought her here to show off his palace, did her and then left with minutes to spare before you got in. It’s possible.” She said as she walked towards his closet in search I’m sure of the ties.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Tori, that’s just plain disgusting and please don’t go into his closet…” I said too late as she waltzed right in and began opening drawers and checking things out for herself. “Something’s different here. What did you do Ms. Neat Nelly? I can smell the change in here. Oh My Stars, you sprayed that nasty household cleaner on the rugs in here just to piss him off right? Ooooo girl, this is good. What else did ya do?”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I knew she wouldn’t leave things alone and besides, she had just given me one more idea to add to my plan. I’d start using lotions and other household cleaners he hated to have around the house but I’d hide them and so when he went looking for them to discard them, he wouldn’t find them. Then when he asks me what’s that smell, I’ll pretend I have no idea what he’s talking about and show him that I’m still using the products he likes. That’ll drive him nuts. If the rearranged drawers and missing ties didn’t drive him crazy, this sure would.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I didn’t do that Tori, I’m not into adding fuel to the fire but I’ll reserve that in case I run out of things to do to him.” I blurted out before realizing the can of worms I had opened.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You did do something to this closet. I knew it. Oh girl we have got to do more to him. I know you. You are not about revenge. You want to do this by the book but he didn’t. So get your groove on. If Stella got her groove, you can too. Do him in good and then walk away with all his precious stuff, every thing from his money, his collections and his ties. Let that bitch get him new ones. And he’s lucky you don’t have young children because otherwise, I’d give him the entire visitation he wanted. Every freaking weekend, so he couldn’t have time to play house with that slut. Oh yea, every weekend. Hey, your kids are 19 years old. They still live at home when they aren’t away in school. Tell them their next time home will be in hookaville. She’ll have to deal with the dirty looks and the interrupted weekends. Yes, yes… now what else are we going to do?” she gasped as she sat in the desk chair and spun around like a 3 year old.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I didn’t have the energy to argue or dispute anything with her. I hadn’t even thought about my children. They wouldn’t be home for another month and I was sure by then I’d have something ready to say. Right now it wasn’t about children, my home or revenge. Right now I knew I had to deal with facing him. I got away with it this morning but what would I do tonight? As hurt as I was last night when he called to say he would be home late, I found myself hoping that he would do the same tonight. Funny huh? The one thing that hurt me the most last night was the one thing I needed the most right now.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I told Tori that I had to run a few errands and I’d see her later when I was done. She hesitated a bit then reluctantly got up from the chair and slowly strolled out of the room but not before turning around and saying, “You call me when you are ready to rip him a new one. I won’t get in your way, but please let me know, I’ve got new popcorn bowls I’m dying to break in. Later.” And off she went. I hated that she left even though I wanted her gone but that was only because the silence in the room was too loud for me to bear. The quieter it was, the more thoughts came flooding in and they wouldn’t stop. I should be calling an attorney, not sitting here feeling sorry for myself. I wanted to do so many things but nothing was making sense. I wanted to face him and ask him why as I slapped him hard. Real hard. I wanted to call his mother and tell her she could have him back. I wanted to call his high school coach and tell him that he wasn’t such a hot stud after all. I knew doing any of the things I had been thinking would not have shown Jim to be the bad guy that he was but instead it would show me out to be the evil wife who didn’t understand him and that’s why he had to go have an affair. I knew the thoughts that ran into people’s minds when they found out someone they knew was having an affair. They either thought the mistress was a whore or the wife gave him reason to step out on her. It was never the man’s fault. Oh nooooo, he worked hard for the money, he was a good provider, a good father. It was her, the wife. She let herself go, she probably didn’t want to have sex with him any more. She probably gained 50 pounds since they got married and half of those pounds were in the form of nasty body jingle. Jell-O thighs. That’s why he stepped out on me. My thighs wiggled too much when we made love.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I couldn’t breathe in that house any more, so off I went to the mall. No, I wasn’t going to do a Blu Cantrell and hit him up style. I just had to get out and the mall was the first place on my mind. I thought of having a massage but when I saw the price of the seaweed wraps, my head did a spin. Yes, this could be yet another way to get him angry. But it was just money and I knew after he made his point that I may have spent a bit too much on something frivolous he’d get over it and move on to the next disappointing thing I had done. But that seaweed wrap sure sounded good. I got out of there before I changed my mind.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Walking through the mall, I found myself at my favorite beauty supply shop and decided to treat myself to some new makeup. Of course… I’ll start wearing makeup again and just the way he used to like it. Maybe he’ll notice. Maybe he’ll notice and think that I’m seeing someone else. Hmmm the thought was delicious. As I began to scope out all the new products out there, I noticed that they were selling home spa kits. And there it was; the seaweed wrap. A do it yourself kit for less than half the price of what it cost in the salon. I grabbed 2 kits, paid for my new makeup and headed home.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I saw the light on the machine blinking and I knew it would be him again calling to say he’d be late once again. I didn’t want to hear a machine tell me, so I called him. What on earth was I doing? I didn’t want to see him just yet, but I called him? See what betrayal does to a woman? It makes you contradict yourself. You cannot start being your enemy ladies. You need to stick together…your heart and your head.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Jim Anderson’s office, may I help you?” Rebecca answered. I wanted to say, “Yes, Becky can you tell me the name of the slut Jim’s sleeping with?” But I didn’t want to give it away that I knew just yet, so I asked her if I could speak to her boss.<span>  </span>Usually we chat for a few minutes but today, she didn’t seem inclined to do so. Was it her guilt in knowing that she aided and abetted this man in his affair? I’m sure she has picked up the phone when tie slut would call. I’m sure tie slut has been to the office. Rebecca knew. I was sure of that but once again I was borrowing trouble, I was looking to put my energies elsewhere because I wanted to be the Queen of Denial.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hey what’s up? I just called you at home. Were you at the school?” he asked. As if he cared.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Nope, I had some stuff I needed to get done. You called? Putting in a dinner request?” I asked nonchalantly. Then I thought, he had better not think of asking me to cook anything for him tonight. Then I thought…hmmmm I should cook something nice for him… Alpo had a new can of tender beef chunks. A little Mrs. Dash, some Adobo and a side salad and he’d never know the difference,</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Actually, I’m eating out with the guys after work. We’ve had a long week and we are finalizing a new contract and thought we’d celebrate a little bit early. So I’ll he home around 9. Want me to pick up something for you? I know you weren’t in the mood to cook last night.” Oh how sweet of him to think of me today when he wasn’t giving a crap about me yesterday. I told him no, I didn’t want anything. Clicking the phone to indicate I had another call coming in, I cut him off abruptly and hung up.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>So he was going to be with her again tonight. Well isn’t that what I wanted earlier? Be careful what you wish for.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>But then again what difference did it really make if he had come home? It wouldn’t have changed what he had done already. I walked up the steps pounding each one harder until I reached the top. I dropped my purchases on the bed and I flopped down right along side of them. There goes my new makeup theory. I bought all this new makeup to wear, to impress him, to show him the new me and yet, I couldn’t even face him. Here’s another thought; why if I was so hurt over his affair was I trying to find ways to improve myself to please him? Shouldn’t he be the one trying to win me back? Why would I want him back after he so callously threw me away? Why do women do this to themselves? Here I was trying to rationalize his bad behavior with faults of my own; how did I contribute to this. I looked at the makeup. What a waste of money, I thought as I pushed the bag away from me. The seaweed wraps fell out of the bag and I grabbed one of the packages to read. Why not? I thought. I had nothing else to do for the rest of the afternoon and he wouldn’t be home until well after 9 pm so I’d have plenty of time to pamper myself and then figure out how not to see him again tonight. I’d worry about the morning when I had to. For now, it was one hour at a time.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The wraps seemed pretty easy enough to do. It was just a bunch of mud and one pack said I could wrap the bandages around me and the other said all I had to do was leave it on for 15 minutes. The idea of being wrapped up like a mummy did not appeal to me, so I chose the less invasive one. I started with my arms, slathering my way through my boobs, then down to my pouchy stomach and slathered more onto my cheesy Jell-O thighs, legs, and saved the rest for my butt. The thing they don’t tell you is that the mud gets all over the place so you need to clear up a big enough space; big enough so when you bend over, your butt prints aren’t on the towels behind you. Annoyed that my clean towels now had butt mud on it, I pulled them off the rack and threw them onto the hallway floor. Going back into the bathroom, I almost tripped on the bathroom rug outside the door. Holding on to the wall for support, I steadied myself, hoping to avoid my body crashing to the floor. The thought of my body imprint on the beige rugs was unappealing. As I began to move to get back into the tub where I thought for sure I’d be safe, I noticed that I had left hand imprints along with one elbow and an arm imprint on the wall. I just painted these walls for goodness sake, I yelled at myself. I ran back, muddy and wet to the linen closet to grab some washcloths. Wetting them, I began to wash off the prints on the wall. Carefully I dumped the wet clothes on top of the butt mud towels when I noticed I had left my handprints on the linen closet door. I grabbed one of the washcloths and used it like a glove to clean the muddy print off the closet door. The mud was starting to dry up in some places so moving around easily was becoming uncomfortable.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Half stiff, I made it back to the bathroom; I turned on the faucet to clean up the little specks of mud all over the sink when I had the urge to empty my bladder. Good going. I couldn’t hold it for another 10 minutes and if I sat down I’d mess the toilet seat, now what? Well the towels were already messed up, so off to the hallway I went to get them. I made a half moon design out of one of the towels and placed it on the seat. But of course you know that as I tried to sit down, part of the towel fell into the bowl at the same time that my butt made contact with the seat. Great. Now I had a messy toilet bowl seat, a peed up towel and I still had to wait for the rest of the mud to dry up. Finishing my business, I went back to the linen closet, took out more washcloths, and went back into the bathroom carefully not touching anything else along the way. I wet the cloth, cleaned up the toilet seat and then rinsed it off. By now I’m thinking it was so not worth the money I tried to save. But the mud was getting hard in most areas and all I had to do was deal with it for another 5 minutes and I’d be done. Do you know how long 5 minute is? It’s a really long time when you are standing naked in your bathroom and you’ve messed up several towels, wash cloth’s, a toilet bowl seat and have now discovered that with three minutes to go, your shower curtain has a thigh print, a butt cheek print and a few other muddy prints that somehow got there when you were cleaning out the sink. So not worth it.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I sprayed the white shower curtain with Clorox bathroom cleaner. With one minute to go, I turned on the shower and climbed in to begin the removal process. Why didn’t someone write in the instructions that washing off the mud in the shower would splatter all over the walls and anything in close proximity? It felt good to get that entire gunk off of me, but once I opened my eyes, I was surrounded by a spotted wall of black and gray spots.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The mud disaster was behind me, literally. In the process of bending over to clean the curtain, I left more butt cheek prints on the wall. All three of them. My butt wasn’t so big after all and the prints weren’t so bad, they didn’t show any cellulite on the walls. But alas, I couldn’t show that to the world, so I was stuck with my dimply ass as well as my wiggly thighs.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>An hour later I was out of the shower. I had to replace the shower curtain and the other towels but at least the bathroom was cleaner than it had been the day before. One less chore to do this weekend, I thought. I dried my hair, put on my new makeup, and went in search of a decent looking outfit to wear. I had no idea where I was going but I didn’t want to stay at home. I wasn’t in the mood for Tori but right now I wasn’t in the mood to talk to any one else about this and she already knew. The thought of starting from scratch to tell any one what had happened was daunting. So off to Tori’s I went.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hey hey, hot stuff. You are gaaalowing. What’s up? Where are you headed off to?” She asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t know. I just wanted to get out and try on this new makeup and do something. He’s not coming home until late and I don’t want to sit at home so here I am.”<span>  </span>I said lifting my hands up in the air as if she had won me as a prize. Tori grabbed her keys, her Coach bag and pointed her finger out the door. “Come on, let’s get out of here.” She said as she headed for her car. I followed. It was the first time I didn’t have to make a decision, even if it meant I was letting Tori be the leader.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Where are we going?” I asked, not really caring but being a bit apprehensive because it was after all Tori behind the wheel of the car.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You’ll see. What time is it by the way?” she asked as she made a turn unto the highway. “It’s almost 3. Why? You have to be somewhere?” not wanting to know because I had a feeling Tori was up to something. She had that sly look in her eyes and I hoped that whatever she was thinking, would have nothing to do with me. I welcomed the distraction as long as it wasn’t about me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Nope, I don’t have to be any where. But I’m going for a little ride. If I remember correctly, we should be there within 20 minutes and we can take it from there.” Smiling she turned her signal light on heading for the center lane. Where were we going and why was I not getting a good feeling about this? My heart began to beat harder and harder almost bursting through my chest as Tori began to get off the exit. This was the exit that Jeff had taken yesterday to get to his mistress’s house. I didn’t tell Tori the address, I don’t even think I remembered it myself but since there was smaller mall around that area, I assumed she was going to treat me to a day of beauty or a good dinner. Somehow I didn’t think that was it but I was hoping. I know how crazy Tori is and the last thing I wanted to do was anything that would make me look foolish. At the end of the day I was the one that had to deal with this, not her and whatever she was planning on doing if it had anything to do with Jim and his mistress, I was not having any part of it. I had to do this my way and whatever that way was; I wasn’t ready for it now.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Okay, the rest is up to you. I don’t know where she lives but according to my calculations, he should be here any minute so if we get there before he does, we may be able to get a better look at her. And no, I’m not turning back. You may not know her address missy, but I’m sure you can get to her place with your eyes closed. So come on, take me there. I want to see for myself.” I knew it! I knew I shouldn’t have told her anything and I knew I shouldn’t have gotten in the car with her and I also knew that maybe I did all of the above because Tori would give me the push I needed to do something. But now? Here? I wasn’t ready to confront Jim. I wasn’t ready to confront her either. I wasn’t ready…</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Are you daffy? Are you freaking crazy? What if they see us? I’m not ready for this Tori. Turn around now.” I said as I pointed to the corner she had to turn left on. I hadn’t meant to but it was all happening so fast that some invisible force was leading me to the scene of the crime.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hmmm just in time. See over there?” She pointed to a Mr. Softee truck. “Look at the car parked alongside of it. Isn’t he sweet? He’s buying the tie slut an ice cream cone. Sure and then when she gets big and bulky he’ll leave her for someone else. Bastard.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>There he was, buying whatever her name was an ice cream cone. I’m the one that loves Mr. Softee. He always thought the ice cream truck was an annoying truck that had an asinine song with tasteless ice cream and here he was buying it for the same bimbo that bought him an Arrow tie. If Mr. Softee man handed him a cone with rainbow sprinkles I was going to lose it right then and there. He always thought sprinkles were unnecessary sugar and added nothing to the ice cream and yet there he was, walking away from the truck with two cones, one with sprinkles and one without. I fought the urge to walk out of Tori’s car, run up to him and slam the cone into his face. It didn’t help that the sprinkles were for her. They were never good enough for me but they were for her? Nice Jim. Real Nice. Suddenly I began to laugh, low at first, like a little hum, and then out right hyena laughter. I knew today he’d let her eat those sprinkles but tomorrow he’d make her feel just as guilty as he had made me feel all these years. Oh yes, this was good. Justice would be mine, not right now, but in the end it would be. I know you are thinking; sprinkles? Every little bit of craziness helps at a time like this.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Tori reached over and touched my hand. She knew when she shut up and when to speak up and now was just not the time. She thought I was laughing because crying was too hard. I didn’t want to share my sprinkle theory with her. Maybe one day over coffee but right now, I was more interested in their next move. They drove the half a block to her house, parked the car as he did the day before and walked to her door licking the melting concoction.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">This was just one bad awful movie. I knew what I would be seeing would be no different than the day before but to see them sharing that ice cream, my favorite no less, felt like a violation. We sat for about 20 minutes not saying a word. I kept looking out the passenger side window then back down to my fingers, twirling them in every double-jointed position that I could. I started to giggle at one point and I’m sure Tori must have thought that I was losing it again. When she reached out to hug me, I moved back and said, “No no…you don’t have to do that. I’m okay really I am. I think I needed to see this again. Yesterday just seemed so surreal to me and today it’s very real. It’s true. And no matter how many mud wraps I give to myself, how many things I move around in his closet to drive him crazy, the fact remains that right over there in that house, my husband is with his mistress as I sit here and watch. And I can’t do this any more.” I shook my head as the tears slowly crawled down my newly made up face.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Wait, you did what? You moved his stuff around in his closet? Girl you know he hated it when the kids went into his room and messed with his stuff. You are bad. But if that’s what you had to do to drive him crazy and if it made you feel good, then right on sister. Now what.” I cut her off.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I still don’t know what to do about an attorney or confronting him but Tori you are right, I did do it to drive him nuts and even though he hasn’t figured it out yet, it did make me feel good now listen to me. Don’t try to change my mind, just listen to me. Drive up to the car quietly. Slowly. Just do it!” I said as she looked at me with bumblebee eyes. “ Go, go!” I motioned with my hand. As she got closer to the car, she turned off the ignition. “Now what?” she asked almost afraid to look at me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I reached into my bag and pulled out my set of keys. Yes! Yes! I had a copy of his car keys on my key chain. “Just follow me when I pull out. We are heading to your place. Just do it Tori, please, just do it.” I ran as quickly as I could towards the car. Instead of opening the door with the little gadget, I used the key. I didn’t know where the bedroom was in her house and I didn’t want to risk them hearing the car doors clicking open. This had to work or I’d be mortified. I had already decided if he walked out and caught me with the car, I’d just get in as fast as I could and drive away. Let him figure out how to deal with what I had done. I couldn’t face him and her in her territory. When I faced her, I wanted to be looking hot and sexy. I wanted her to not believe his story that his wife was a dowdy 40 something year old who let herself go. I had on new makeup but the rest of me wasn’t up to par. No way did I want to risk being caught looking like this. If he told her I was fugly, then I would make him out to be the liar he was.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I got into the car, backed it out and drove as quickly and as quietly as I could away from the house. Within minutes I was heading towards the highway with Tori right behind me. My cell phone rang but I was not going to get distracted until I reached Tori’s house. It was either Tori calling me or Jim and right now I didn’t want to speak to either one until my mission was accomplished. My adrenalin was speeding; my heart was pumping Kool-Aid, that would explain the wild rush I was feeling all over my body. What now? What now? I kept thinking and saying to myself. Who cares? All I know is that I took Jim’s car and he would be furious when he stepped outside thinking he was going to finish his business and then head straight home as if all was fine with the world. Well in my world nothing was fine and Jim was going to be a part of that soon.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Once we got off the exit and headed towards Tori’s house, I picked up my cell and checked to see who had called me. It was my daughter. She had left a text message reminding me to put some extra cash into her account. Well I was a bit busy, I said to her mentally. Right now, your money can wait and if what I had deposited in her account two weeks ago was already spent, she had better start learning to manage her money better because I was getting tired of explaining her spending habits to her father.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I drove Jim’s car right into Tori’s garage. I didn’t even wait for her to get out of her car before I pressed the button to close the garage door.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You want to tell me just what in the hell you are doing?” She asked half laughing and half yelling.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well, here’s the thing. He hasn’t noticed what I did to his closet because he hasn’t been home yet. But I’m impatient. Why stop at his closet? When he’s good and ready to leave and he comes out and doesn’t see his car, he’s going to shit. What’s he going to do then? Call the cops? Report it stolen? What? Think about it? What’s he going to tell me? That it was stolen from the garage at work? He told me he was going out to dinner with the guys. They usually go down to the corner restaurant. So he can’t say they stole it at work. What’s he going to do? If he reports it stolen he’s got to use her address, which means he’ll be very careful that I don’t see any of the paper work. Let him sweat this out. Let him freak out. Let him feel some of what I’ve been feeling. But either way he’s got to report this and one day that very report may be the evidence I need.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Tori was doing the worst smile imitation of Jim Carey’s The Mask. But I loved the gleam in her eye. It was approval.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Okay so after he reports it stolen, and they find it in my garage then what? You’ll bail me out of jail I hope.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“No no no… oh this is so good.<span>  </span>I know Jim. He’s going to report it stolen. It won’t matter to him that it was stolen from her drive way. He’ll find a way to keep that information from me but I’ll know it wasn’t stolen and I’ll know where it is. Once he calls me and tells me what’s happened, he’ll come home of course. I don’t know what will happen after that but the point is that he’ll …” I was startled by the sound of my cell phone vibrating and ringing at the same time. It was Jim.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Shit shit shit.. It’s him… its only 5 o’clock! Shit! Holy Shit…” I said laughing and trying to control myself, because I had to pee so bad and this was making me all to excited. I had to cross my legs, while trying to maintain some semblance of sanity and avoid my bladder from exploding. I had to pick up the phone. I wanted to know what he was planning on doing.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hey, listen, I’m going to be a little later than I thought. I moved up the dinner with the fellas but a new client walked in today and boss man wants me to set up a file for them for tomorrow afternoon when we meet. I’d rather do it tonight so I don’t have to rush it through in the morning. I’ll see you later okay? Don’t wait up.” He said ready to dismiss me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Oh okay well how’s this. I’m thinking of heading into the city in a bit to meet up with the girls, why don’t I take the bus in and I’ll meet up with you later on. I’m not going to be too far from you and this way I can stay a bit longer.” Smiling to myself, feeling very proud that I was now making this man feel some heat while still controlling my swollen and full bladder. My brave heart was pounding a mile a minute because I was lying to this man whom I had never lied to before and I knew it was wrong but it felt so good and I didn’t care.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Umm well the thing is I don’t know how long I’m going to be. You know how new clients are. I want to read up on their profile a bit and see if I can fine-tune something for them. So why don’t you just go on home and I’ll catch up with you later.” I could sense the hesitation in his voice. Or was it fear?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Oh don’t be silly. You’ve never stayed in that office past midnight. I should be done by then, and I’ll meet up with you. Besides, I like the drive late at night. Should I pick you up or just meet you in the garage.” I asked innocently. Go on now big boy; get yourself out of this one. He never liked it when I was persistent about anything contrary to what he wanted but today all bets were off. I didn’t feel like being good and being bad felt so good.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophie, I don’t want to feel rushed. If I know that you are going to be waiting for me, I’ll hurry with the new profile and I want to give this my best attention. And when did these plans for coming into the city come up? You didn’t tell me anything about it this morning.” Ahhh there he was, trying to change the subject and make this about me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I didn’t see you at breakfast so I couldn’t tell you. It was something we had planned last week but nothing panned out until last night. I forgot to tell you, I’m allowed ya know. Well it doesn’t matter now. If you are going to be late getting home, then I won’t rush home either. I’ll see ya when I see ya. Adios.” I hung up before he had a chance to say anything. Tori busted out laughing like a hyena. I soon followed after I had absorbed what I had just done to Jim. How easy was that for me to do? I didn’t even think about it in advance. I didn’t know I had it in me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What are you going to do now?” Tori asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Well I knew that Jim would be miffed at my attitude on the phone. I knew that might mean he would end his evening earlier or he’d stay with her longer just to teach me a lesson. But I wouldn’t know he was teaching me a lesson duh because he didn’t know I knew of his affair. Yea, well whatever. Either way, I had plenty of time to get home so I savored the moment again as I reached for the Chinese menu to order take out. Jim hates Chinese food because it’s loaded with sodium and it makes me look bloated. Too bad Jimster. I’m eating Chinese while salivating over your soon to be shock that your precious car has been stolen.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I headed back home 2 hours later. I knew by this time Jim would be making hussy cook his meal or order take out. I wondered if he had discovered his car missing yet.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">At 9 pm, I was languishing over a Sandra Brown novel when the phone rang. My heart skipped a beat. The caller ID registered Jim’s cell phone number. This was it. But as I went to pick up the phone I remembered that I wasn’t supposed to be home so if I picked it up I’d have some explaining to do myself. I let the machine pick up and reached for my bag to see if he had left a message on my cell phone. Bingo! He did.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophie? It’s me Jim. I’m going to be a bit longer. My car was stolen and I have to file a police report and I don’t know how long that is going to take. I’ll try calling you at home. I need some insurance information and I don’t have it with me as it was in the glove compartment.” Click. Oh yea and so what if I had picked up the cell phone. Did he expect me to know all that information by hard?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The answering machine had more or less the same message except it was dripping with a bit more anger and annoyance. How dare his wife not be home in his time of need?! Yea what a crappy wife I was.<br />
<span>            </span>I contemplated whether or not to call him. I knew he was furious that “someone” had stolen his car, but I wanted to give him a bit more time to think of what this really meant. Or maybe I was giving him a bit more time to find a way to lie himself out of this one.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I took a quick shower, got into my jammies and waited a bit longer to return Sir Jim’s call. “ Hello, Jim? What’s going on? I just got your message.” I asked trying to conceal my phony surprise.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophie where have you been? I tried the cell and at home. Someone stole my car and I’ve had to fill out a police report. This is most disturbing. I can’t believe with all the taxes we pay, this has to happen in our neighborhood.” Ahhhh Mr. Jim, that wasn’t a very smart thing to say.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Our neighborhood Jim? They stole the car from here?” I asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Hesitation is the sincerest form of you-just-busted-him. “But if you are in our neighborhood why aren’t you here getting the information you need? I didn’t know the police needed our insurance information, don’t they want that only if the car’s been involved in an accident?” Oh I was loving this especially when he drew in a deep breath and slowly exhaled, with a little shake rattle and roll.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophie this isn’t the time for 20 questions. I don’t have time to explain all the minute details. The car was stolen,” He said through clenched teeth. And I need you to give me some information that I can’t access right this minute. Can you comprehend what I’m saying?” He added with frustration. That’s not nice Jim.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Yes, I comprehend asshole. You are saying that the car you drove to your mistress’s house this afternoon, while you took time off from work to pork her, was stolen from her front door and now you’ve got to figure out how to get all of this into one neat package so you don’t only have to deal with losing your car, but getting your ass busted by your wife who doesn’t comprehend a damn thing.” Well that’s what I wanted to say but thinking about it was just as good. I didn’t want to tip my hand just yet.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Okay Jimbo, no need to get upset. I know how you feel to have something taken from you just like that. The nerve of those thieves to come into our neighborhood and steal your car. Hold on a minute hon., I’ll go to the filing cabinet and get the insurance file. Be right back.” I said sugary. Notice I mentioned, our neighborhood. Notice he didn’t respond to that. What does that mean? Who the hell knows, I just noticed it. It might be something I can use to tell the judge.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I skipped to the study, located the key under the humidor on his mahogany desk, and located the file. While I was there, I decided to do a little filing that I had neglected to do the week before. Yes, I know, that was mean of me but so was doing the horizontal mambo with someone else when you were married and compared to that, my crime was not so bad. I waited a few more minutes, grabbed the file and walked back to the kitchen. Yes, there was a phone extension in the study, but I had no intention of making this easy on him. I wanted his frustration, his anger and his about-to-blow-up-in-your-face feelings to linger a bit longer. Hey, turn about is fair play.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 0.5in;" class="MsoNormal">“Here it is. What do you want to know?” I asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“What took you so long Sophia?” he asked rhetorically frustrated. I thought about responding but I didn’t want to push it. Oh to hell with it, I thought. He asked. He deserved an answer. “Jim, I had to find the right file. You need the correct information don’t you? This is so upsetting I’m sure. I just can’t imagine what you must be going through; tired, wanting to come home after a long day at work, a new client and then finding that some low life stole your car. That would just irritate the hell out of me. Anyway, I took so long because I pulled out the home owners insurance file and realized I had pulled out the wrong file and…” He cut me off. How rude.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“Sophia, that’s not important now. I need the 24 hot line number to report this and I need the name of the agent who sold us the policy. I want to get him on the line now so that I don’t have to deal with all of this tomorrow again.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>I gave him the info suppressing a giggle. The nerve of him to think that the agent that sold us the policy would be sitting by the phone 24 hours a day waiting for him to make this call. I already knew what I was planning on doing as soon as he came home and I was getting excited by the minute. I apologized, gave him a few extra words of syrupy encouragement and hung up. I made myself a sandwich, grabbed a bottle of Corona and headed upstairs to wait for the poor dear.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>He was home 2 hours later, slamming the door coming in. He slammed the door shut in his office as well and I knew enough not to go there. I didn’t want to give any thing away, so I stayed in bed, watching the TV with the sound turned down. As soon as I heard him coming upstairs, I pretended to be asleep. But I was sure it wouldn’t have mattered what I did, if Jim decided he wanted to bark at me, he’d wake me up. Somehow I had a feeling that he did not want to rock the boat with me, so he’d leave me alone. It all depended on how stupid he was feeling.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>He walked into the room quietly. The Jimster did not want to wake me, which meant he did not want to face me, which meant he had not worked out his story in his head. I waited with baited breathe for him to wash up, get into his phi’s and crawl into bed. This man did not want to face me and had I not had my plan put in order by then, I would have woken up and made him deal with me. I was too excited to ruin what I had come up with in a matter of minutes while hearing his busted ass voice on the phone.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>I counted his breaths until they were even. One thing about Jim; there could be thunder and lightening pursued by a freight train in our back yard and that man would not wake up. I got out of bed slowly, making believe I was going to the bathroom, just in case he woke up. Nada. The ZZZZZZ’s were in full force tonight. Poor thing; screwing tie whore, then finding his car stolen, then having to deal with the police, then having to deal with me over the phone, then having to deal with having to figure out how to lie to me once again, had pooped him out. Oh just wait till the morning.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>I tiptoed down the stairs, grabbed my cell, and headed out the kitchen door. Tori picked up on the first ring. “Girl, what the hell is going on?” she asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“I’m heading your way. Open the garage door. I’m taking out his car.” I jogged all the way down the block to her house. The opened garage door greeted me. I had now involved this garage in my plan to drive Jim crazy. I was one with this garage.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“What are you doing Sophie? First you take the car, hide it, and now you are driving it back where? To her place? I hope not. I’m not going there with you. Oh no. The cops may be watching that neighborhood woman, it’s too damn hot to go there now…” I cut her off.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“Shhh no Tori. I’m parking the car in our driveway. I don’t have time to talk in case he wakes up. I’ll talk to you in the morning. Thanks for doing this. Love ya.” I got in the car, no lights, driving slowly home. I parked the car where he always parks and quietly shut the door. I didn’t waste any time trying to lock it. It wasn’t necessary. I came back the way I went in, plugged in my cell phone back to the charger and grabbed something to drink, just in case he woke up and wondered where I was, seeing me with a glass of water, would not make him suspicious. As I tiptoed up the stairs, I thought how fun it was to be doing this and how sad it was that I too could be as sneaky as he was. But my actions were a result of his. I was starting to feel remorse but I stopped myself. I was going to go through with this to the end. I owed myself that much. Far too many times, I’ve bitten my tongue while Jim got his way. This time around, it was my turn. And I was going to enjoy every minute of his torture even if I didn’t feel good about it. Oh whom am I kidding? The hills are alive with the sound of payback. I was loving this.<span>    </span>This was too easy. Someone up there truly loved me. I slid into bed, waited for my heart to stop beating and finally fell asleep.<span>  </span>I woke up to the sound of the shower and quickly ran downstairs to start breakfast. Minutes later Jim walked into the kitchen. “Morning,” he growled.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>This was it. The moment I had waited for all night. “So,” I said as I put his eggs on the table. “I see the cops found your car. I can’t imagine what you must have gone through. Why didn’t you wake me up when you got home last night? I tried to stay awake but it was a pretty long day for me, not as long as I’m sure yours was”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>He looked at me over his wireless rimmed glasses. “What do you mean the cops found my car? I told you they stole my car. Why would you say something stupid like that?” he asked disgustedly and the creep shook his head back and forth for added measure as if his words weren’t hurtful enough.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Uh Jim. I’m not saying anything stupid. You told me they stole the car last night, right?” I asked with open wide eyes. He didn’t respond.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Maybe I misunderstood Jim. I’m sorry. It was late when you called and I had a long day. Never mind.” I said looking out the window.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Why do you keep staring out that window?” he growled again. “What the hells so damn interesting out there?” He got up, walked over to me and followed my stare. And there it was… in full view. His precious car.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“What the hell…” He ran out of the kitchen door like a bat out of hell. I poured myself another cup of coffee and walked outside.<span>  </span>Slurping the java loudly enough to annoy him, I looked at the car, then back at him. “What’s wrong? Here’s the car they stole last night. Why are you surprised? They found it, it’s here, and it’s no longer stolen. Why the attitude with me this morning? If you had told me last night that they had found the car, I wouldn’t have bothered you with idle chitchat this morning. I know how you hate it.” I turned to walk away but he grabbed my wrist making my coffee spill.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“Oh Jim, we just had the driveway repaved, I hope this coffee doesn’t leave a stain.” I pretended to really give a shit.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Sophie, listen to me. Did you hear anyone drive up last night after I got home? Or any time this morning.” I pulled my arm away from him. “Nope. Oh damn, look at the time. I’ve got a meeting this morning. I’ll see you tonight? Or will you be working late again tonight?” I asked.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Sophia, you didn’t hear anything at all. Nothing?”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“Jim, I came home before you did last night. I barely made it to bed. I didn’t even hear you come in. I went to bed and I woke up when I heard the shower going this morning. What was I supposed to hear? And wait, why if the car wasn’t stolen did I need to give you all that insurance information. Something doesn’t make sense here. Jim? Are you okay? Did I miss something? Are you not telling me something?” There big boy.explain yourself this time. Go on. Do it. Look me straight in the face and tell me the truth. I dare you.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Nothing. Nothing is going on. I thought the car was stolen but one of the guys had borrowed it and forgot to tell me he hadn’t parked it in the garage. He parked it in the street. They towed it away and when he finally called me, we put it all together. I had already called you and then the insurance company to report it stolen.” Oh that was good, but not too bright… if that was the case you nimrod I thought, then why were you so surprised to see the car in the driveway this morning? And you bet I asked him that.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“You must have really been tired. What a nightmare it must have been. You didn’t even remember driving the car home last night. Why don’t you take the day off and let’s spend the day being lazy. I can cancel my meeting and we can eat junk food and watch old movies. Oh babe, that would be so much fun.” I said nearly vomiting on myself.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>The look on his face was truly a Kodak Moment. I could have made a Master Card commercial out of this scenario.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>“Steaing” car from cheating husband on the same day you bought a seaweed<span>     </span>wrap kit&#8212;-$60.00</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>Hiding “stolen” car from cheating husband—having one corona and Chinese take out &#8211;$ 30.00</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>Seeing the look on husband’s face as he sees stolen car in driveway, while wife asks him to spend the day doing to her what he does to his mistress&#8212;Priceless.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 0.5in;" class="MsoNormal">As if….<br />
“Sophia, I don’t have time to dilly daddle all day long being lazy. I work hard so you can do that.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal"><span>           </span>I Linda Blaired him. The only thing missing was the pea soup. So many things were roller coasting through my head but no words were coming out. Speak you idiot! Speak! Stand up for yourself! But all I could see was scarlet. After all these years of being his wife, and the mother of his children, after being the perfect hostess with the mostest so that he could look good, it was all summed up in two words punctuated with 7 words that were more hurtful that the first two. So, my 20+ years with this man was nothing more than a dilly daddle of laziness. Nice. Real Nice. And here I was feeling guilty for messing with his head last night. It was on. He just declared war.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I walked away. What was the point in telling him anything? His words, the look in his eyes, told me all that I needed to hear. It spoke volumes to me. It made me realize what a blind fool I had been all of these years.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“I have to make a few phone calls before I leave.” He uttered as he headed back to the house.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I didn’t feel as if I belonged in my home any more. But that’s where I had to be for now until I could figure out what my next step would be. I didn’t want to play any more games but I didn’t want him to know that I was aware of his other life, not yet. He was angry now and anything he did in anger would only hurt me more. I laughed when I thought of that because him having an affair was painful for me and I can’t imagine what angered him so much to make him do that.<span>  </span>I didn’t want to figure out when things began to change between us. I had thought about that from time to time throughout the past few years and more so these past few days. I didn’t want to figure out what my role was in the failure of our marriage. It didn’t matter. I knew something was wrong but I didn’t try to figure it out in the arms of another man. What was evident was that he chose to leave this marriage and disrespect me and whenever he had done that, for however long he had been doing that, was when our marriage ended. I didn’t know when but it didn’t matter any more. To know that I had been made a fool of all of these years after I had given so much of myself was devastating but powerful. I finally knew. I saw. Yes, reality slapped me in the face and startled me. But there was my power. That knowledge that I was no longer living a lie that someone else told me.<span>  </span>It hurt that he thought so little of me but what mattered right then and there was what I thought of myself. I don’t know what came over me but while his actions and his words cut me, they didn’t destroy me. I would not give him the satisfaction of knowing that what he had done had hurt me. If he didn’t know that his actions would hurt our marriage and me then I was wasting my time with a very stupid man. I wasn’t feeling to great about myself at the moment but I knew it would pass. What I had to do now was save myself.<span>  </span>And the thought of doing something for myself, by myself was starting to make me feel very grown up. What the hell had I been doing all of these years? I spent all my time being the best mother I could be to my children; the best wife; the best home maker, cook, cupcake maker, fund raiser and volunteer that I forgot how to be the best me that I could be for me. I was busy being something for so many that I forgot to be someone for myself. The sad thing was that I thought all these years that what I was doing for others would make them happy and because it made me happy to make them feel that way, I never thought once, if they had appreciated it enough. Apparently my husband took it all for granted. I’m sure his excuse is going to be that I had stopped paying attention to him and that led him to the land of lust with Missy long legs.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>When did he lose his ability to discuss things with me? So because he couldn’t verbalize his unhappiness he chose to have an affair instead? And how selfish of him to think he was the only one unhappy in this marriage. Did he think I was oblivious to all the things that had changed in us, in our marriage and in our home? It was obvious to me that he didn’t care about any one’s happiness but his own. While he betrayed me, he also betrayed his children. We raised them all these years to be honest. We raised them with morals. And good ole’ Jim changed the rules to benefit him without thinking once of the consequences. This was not just he having an affair and disrespecting our marriage, it was so much more. It was about family, it was about love and it was about dishonesty. What pissed me off about this is that I was 95% sure he waited until our twins were away at college, out of the house, to do this. Even though he was being a sneak about this, he knew if I had found out about his affair and left him before the kids were out of the house, there would be child support involved. This affair didn’t just happen. He planned it out to suit his needs in every way possible.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span><span> </span>The burning sun was a reminder that my day had just begun even though all I wanted to do was crawl back into bed and sleep for a week.<span>  </span>I walked into the kitchen to get a fresh cup of coffee, when he came back down from the bedroom. My skin was crawling with the eebbie geebies when I saw him. In place of the anger I had felt all these days was disgust. I guess that was a good thing because anger drives you to do things that you’ll regret later. Anger is power held over your head by the person doing the hurting. Anger is just wasted emotion and time I will never get back. He wasn’t worth it any more.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Did you do something with my socks when you put away the laundry whenever it was you did it? I notice there are at least three loads waiting to be done.” He scolded.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I could have answered him the way I normally would; with loads of sugary responses just to justify my busy day and explain why not every thing could get done to his satisfaction. Instead I just sipped my coffee, looked up over the rim at him, and waited. When he looked up over his shoulder, waiting for the immediate reply I should have given him, I slurped louder. He hates that. Good. He turned around fully this time and gave me the how-dare-you-not-respond-to-me-immediately-when-I-ask-a-question look. Here it was, the stare down. Yea baby. Come on. Stare at me some more. I’ve been waiting to exhale for years now. Just one look; that’s all it’ll take. Come on big boy, let’s go for it.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophia, did you hear what I said?”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Uh yea, I’m standing right here, Jim. I hear you. But I choose not to listen to you today. So you figure out when I did the laundry, and what I did to your precious socks. I’m too busy dilly dallying to cater to you today.” I smirked and walked away, slapping my slippers on the floor with an extra drag for effect; he hates that too. I don’t know what he did after that but the stare I knew he was giving me penetrated deep into my back. I waited in the bathroom until I was sure he was gone. 45 years old and I’m sitting on a toilet bowl waiting for my husband, King Ass, to leave. This is what my life had become. It definitely was time for a change.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Tori must have been watching out her window waiting for his car to turn the corner because within minutes of his leaving, she was walking into the back door.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Helllllllo! Sophie? You up there?” she called out as she began to climb the stairs to my bedroom. Finding me sitting on the edge of the bed, she walked in and stopped abruptly.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Oh no. He found out what you did? What’s going to happen now? Oh who cares? He got busted and now he’s trying to make it out about what you did with the car instead of what he did with his pecker. Don’t let him get to you.”…. The tears didn’t even flow…they burst like a freaking dam.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“He thinks I’m a dilly dally lazy wife….” I stuttered as the snot came bubbling out of my nose. I couldn’t get a full sentence out between the snot and the short breaths I was trying to take. Tori came to me, took me in her arms and rocked me until the stuttering stopped and I was able to breathe better and make sense of what I was saying.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“So now what? He thinks you are a lazy wife. Well you know that’s not true. I can’t get you to enjoy a cup of tea or General Hospital without you feeling guilty at some point. This house is immaculate. You’ve always been there for him and done things for him and your children even when it meant not doing for you. How is that lazy Sophie? Don’t let his words make you the reason why he is seeing this other woman. He’s doing that because he’s not man enough to face whatever issues he’s got in his life and instead of facing up to that, he’s taking the easy way out and blaming you by using his wicky wacky on some cheap slut. Come on baby… you know this is what they do. It’s not about what they’ve done; it’s always about what someone else done that was the cause of their bad behavior. Come on.<span>  </span>You’d be telling me the same thing if this was happening to me.” Wiping my tears, and cleaning the snot from my nose, she dumped the tissue in the trashcan and stood back with her hands on her hips.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I knew what she was thinking. I knew what had to be done and I didn’t have the energy to even begin the process. Without saying anything to her, she took me by the hand and got me out of the house. We got in her car and headed to the mall. I was not in the mood to go shopping.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>We parked. Got out and headed for the top floor. My feet felt like lead, my heart heavier than that and my brain was fried. I had on my Hollywood sunglasses to cover the bulging red and swollen eyes.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“We are not shopping darling. We are going to pig out here and then talk about our next plan of action. Whatever you need to do, you’ve got to do and fast. He doesn’t know you know but this car thing is going to make him very careful with what he does. So he’ll lay low for a few weeks. In the mean time you’ve got to get yourself together, find a place to live and start protecting your assets. I will not have you being taken advantage of and right now you can’t think straight, so that’s what I’m here for. Let’s eat.” Only Tori could think of food at a time like this. Tori thought of food all the time and I hated that she didn’t gain an ounce with all she could eat. Me? I’d think of food and my hips widened.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I didn’t realize how hungry I was until I dug into my taco salad. Tori thought this called for something bigger than a taco salad so she bought some KFC, and cut some pieces to throw into my tortilla basket of calories. I didn’t care. It all tasted so good and decadent. Jim wasn’t happy with the extra 20 pounds I had been unable to lose since the twins were born. He couldn’t celebrate the 50 I had lost; instead he bitched and moaned about the 20 that were still on my body. The body he stopped loving.<span>  </span>In the last 10 years I had lost the same 20 pounds five times. I saw it as me losing 100 pounds; he saw it as me having gained 100 pounds. Perception.<span>  </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Gulping down the Vanilla, strawberry and walnut ice cream that Cold Stone prepared just for my wounded soul was just what the doctor ordered. We headed out of the mall and back home. Tori made some Mojito’s and chewing on the slushy ice made me forget the amount of liquor in the light green drink. After we drank a pitcher full of them, we sat on the sofa and watched General Hospital. So this was what lazy felt like. Drunk and lazy. I could grow to like this.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I woke up just as Ellen began dancing with her studio audience. Realizing what time it was, I rushed to get up and fell right back down on the sofa. Tori was heading towards me with a nice cup of hot tea. How could she be up and around when I could barely keep my head straight?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Here, take a few sips of this and you’ll be good as new. I ordered some pizza from Papa John’s and then we can talk if you want or you can go home and do whatever it is your little heart desires.” She said. Yea right. Go home. After this morning, I didn’t feel as if I had a home. I didn’t want to go anywhere. I didn’t feel as if I belonged. I was lost in my own skin. Great. He messes around, and I’m the one that pays the price.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I don’t want to go home Tori. I don’t want to stay here. I don’t want to eat Papa Juanito, and I don’t want to drink any more. I don’t know what to do any more.” I said stifling what I was sure would be another round of snot balls and tears.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Then don’t go home. You call Jim and tell him you are staying in the city and he can fend for himself. Tell him whatever you want to tell him. You don’t owe him any explanations. In fact, don’t call him. See if he worries about you not being home?” she said defiantly.<br />
<span>            </span>“You mean see if he notices that I’m not home.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Slowly and a bit unsteady, I headed for home. I only lived half a block from Tori but it felt like a mile. As I walked into the kitchen the phone was ringing….Yea yea yea, you’ll be working late tonight again…what else is new? I thought to myself.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It was my daughter asking once again if I had made it to the bank today because she had made a purchase and the store did not accept her card for insufficient funds. I grabbed the phone fast and held it tight. I wasn’t sure if it was because I wanted to control my anger or control beating the counter with the phone. Either way, I was pissed off.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What do you mean you made a purchase at the store? The money you asked for was to cover your rent for the month because you had over spent your allowance. Why are you shopping? What did you buy?” I shrieked with steady control. My daughter Taylor…what can I say about her? I love her. She was a handful when she was younger. As the twin of my son Brandon, I often marveled at how different they both were. Brandon was quiet, studious and quite affectionate with me. He tried to be that way with Jim but Jim was strictly macho all the way. The last time he showed either of his children and physical affection by way of a hug, was when they were probably in the first grade. I can’t even remember. How sad was that? Taylor on the other hand commanded affection from her father by way of material things. She was better at putting Jim on a pedestal than I was. She’d work her dad until she got what she wanted, be it a weekend trip with a classmates family out of town or a new dress for a house party, she’d hound him until he gave in. When Jim used to indulge her like that as a child, I protested vehemently about the damage he was doing to her but Jim was always right. I wouldn’t let Taylor get away with anything but when she wanted something bad enough her father always managed to veto me. I loved my daughter. Silky straight hair, long legs, beautiful smile, smart, cute, funny and slick. Brandon was the complete opposite in terms of personality. As far as looks were concerned, Brandon was even handsomer than his father and kinder.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What is up with your attitude Mom? I just asked if you went to the bank. I had to buy some groceries. I was a little short on that and I naturally assumed you’d know that. Excuse me for needing to eat.” If it were possible for my hand to reach through the phone and shake this child of mine, I would have.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Taylor, you have a part time job which is supposed to cover your extra costs, especially when you run short of the cash we give you each month. I have not been able to get to the bank but your rent is not due for three days, since that’s what you said you needed the money for, I…you know what? I don’t owe you an explanation. If you can’t handle your finances, then it’s time you learned. If you need more than what we are giving you each month, then work extra hours or cut back on some costs. Otherwise, deal with your situation and stop bothering me. The money will be in the bank tomorrow.” Click. I hung up on my daughter. Correction. I hung up on my self centered, thoughtless and selfish daughter. And it felt good. Lately, standing up for myself was feeling mighty good.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The phone rang again. The caller ID showed it was Jim. No doubt, Taylor called him to complain about my attitude or he was calling to let me know that he would be late again. Either way, I wasn’t in any mood to listen to any more nonsense. I had my share for the day. Purposely, I walked out into the back yard so I wouldn’t have to hear whatever message was being left on my machine. After a few minutes, I walked back in, made myself a cup of coffee and took it upstairs. As the hot liquid made it’s way down my sore throat, I stood in the middle of my bedroom; The room where both my children were conceived. ;The room where I spent half of my life being a wife to an ungrateful man. I could have spent the entire afternoon going over what this room meant in my life. The end result was that no matter what history this room had, it held no future for me. It was time for me to move on. I had choices to make and I couldn’t make them standing in the middle of the room feeling sorry for myself.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>The phone rang again and this time I walked out of the room, down the stairs, and out the door. I kept on walking until I got to the park. Great. Another walk down memory lane. Why was I looking back? That’s not where I had to go. But maybe looking back would take me to where I needed to go. I hated going down memory lane. That’s probably what kept me in my marriage; going back, thinking of the days when we did have love, when we were happy, where did I go wrong, when did all this start to happen? A part of me wanted to pin point it down to the first second things had begun to change so that I could find more fault with Jim. I knew when this all came out he would blame me. I wanted to be ahead of the game this time. I wanted to have an answer, a defense for each of his accusations.<span>  </span>Why was I doing this to myself? Why was I thinking about when the competition began for my husband’s affection? Why was I thinking of this as competition? Even if I had a choice to deal with this or not, love shouldn’t be a competition and that’s what it was all about for Jim. Who could service him better? Who could make him the happiest? Whoever succeeded won the prize, him.<span>  </span>How was it possible that he was the one doing the cheating and changing the course of what we had once dreamed about and yet I was the one dwelling and mourning the past, the present and my tomorrows? I hated not knowing. I hated this feeling of not having control of my own thoughts, my emotions, and my life. Why was I the one feeling so out of control when I didn’t do anything?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I walked slowly back home; looking at all the houses Jim did not want to buy when we were looking for a house 20 years ago. They all looked the same to me now. Even mine did. Jim thought we had the best house in the area, and once all the other houses started adding on to their property, Jim had to out do them all. It was all about size. Perception.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Tori caught up with me and walked along side of me quietly. What a friend. Sometimes she would drive me up a wall with her non-stop talking and then there were other times when she knew words were not needed. Oprah once said on her show that there were really no words to describe the friendship she had with Gail and she could understand why some folks thought they were lesbians. That whole thing must have started by some jealous, insecure males who couldn’t comprehend that women could really love each other and be friends without benefit of sex. I remembered thinking back then that the words Oprah was looking for to defend her friendship with Gail was simple; Friendship, love, sisterhood. What was so hard to comprehend about that? Two women; the best of friends, the best of sisters. Why do women always have to defend or define that which is important in life to them?</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Jim was threatened by my friendship with Tori. I knew it for years and that was the one thing I refused to give up for him. I found ways to spend time with her when he wasn’t around but I refused to sneak around or make excuses just to spend time with her. She was the one constant in my life that always kept me sane even when the things we did were a bit daffy. And now that I was going through this drama, here she was, supporting me and offering to do whatever needed to get done as long as I was happy. She’d be the friend that be sharing the same jail cell with me instead of the one bailing me out of jail.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I knew I had to stop doing this, enough with the melancholy days gone by. I had some serious decisions to make and thinking about my yesterdays was not going to help me with my tomorrows. I had to do something and I had to start now.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“So, my betrayed hurt but strong friend, what are we going to do now?” she said waiving her hand furiously fast back and forth. “I know, I know…. It’s not we… it’s not you and me… it’s not my problem, it’s yours and I know I can’t make the choices for you but I’m here. I’m here for whatever and now’s not the time to push any one that wants to be in your corner away because you think you need to do this on your own. He had help breaking your heart, so you’ll get help mending it. I’m here.” She took my hand and walked with me the rest of the way home. The only thing that was missing was we skipping like two little girls.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I ordered take out from the Sushi place and headed to Jim’s study. Tori plopped herself on the futon as I turned on his laptop. I didn’t expect to find anything there but I figured it was the best and easiest place to start. I knew Tori was dying to hit his cabinets but neither one of us had an idea what to look for. As I went into his email account, she pulled out her cell phone and made a call. After a few hello’s –how are you’s, she began firing off a bunch of questions.<span>  </span>I was engrossed in what the mini screen was showing me. I knew I’d find email between Jim and his new beloved. I just wanted to know her name so I could stop calling her tie whore. I didn’t need to see in words what I had already seen in person. I wasn’t interested in inheriting any more trouble.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Her name is Andrea. I was not tempted to find out more but Tori was. I let her do what she wanted. Just finding out Tie Whore’s name exhausted me. Now I wish I had left it alone. I sat on the futon as Tori went to town on the laptop. The click clacking of the keys kept steady pace with the beat of my heart. That was how I knew I was still alive.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">The wireless printer was gushing out sheet after sheet of what Tori said was evidence. Evidence of what? The judge would not give one damn of Jim’s infidelity. He would only care about the dissolution of the marriage and I really didn’t think I needed a judge to do that for me when Jim had already done it for us. The paper work was just a technicality.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Grabbing all that she had copied, she turned off the laptop and opened the filing cabinet. I went through the motions of what she was doing and what I thought I was supposed to do. It felt easier than me having to think through it all. <span>        </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>After cleaning up the take out mess and putting Jim’s office back in place, we headed over to Tori’s house. I was sure I’d get some clarification on what had just happened in the den. Eventually it would hopefully all make sense to me. The only thing I knew for sure was that there would be no happy ending.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Okay now, here’s the deal.” Tori said as she put on her bifocals. Here is a copy of his financial records. I found those in his cabinet. I’m telling you now so that later on, you don’t start thinking that I hacked into his files. These…” she said waving some more sheets of white and black in the air, “…are some emails he exchanged with Mama long legs. Nothing much, just your typical, I-miss- you- babe- last- night- was- awesome- we’ll- meet- later- on- tonight- kind-of- thing. But I’m sure you already knew that so thanks for letting me be the one to do this. I want to enhance my reasons for hating him even more. Every thing seems to be in order here, and now you can call an attorney, tell him what’s going on, and when Jim decides to cry poverty, you can provide him with proof that he’s not as broke as he’d like you and every one to believe. You can thank me later for that. In fact I’ll let you take me out to a nice dinner at the hmmm let’s see….at Tavern on the Green no wait…. At the Russian Tea Room. Yea, some place where we can run into someone famous.” Enormously proud of her accomplishment and potential reward, she leaned back on the chair, folded her arms behind her head and smiled.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Two cups of coffee later, securing the information we had gathered I was determined to get some sleep. Tomorrow would come soon enough and I had plenty to do then. Now was the time to rest up and recharge the old battery.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Climbing into bed an hour later, I turned on the television intent on catching up with all the Law and Order episodes I never get to watch. My eyes lids were heavier than my intentions to watch the repeats and I dozed off to the sounds of each repeat. If Jim hadn’t shaken the foot of the bed with his knee, I would have slept through his morning shower.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“You want to tell me what’s going on here Sophie?” he asked with an attitude.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I dragged myself out of bed, walked into the bathroom and proceeded to brush my teeth while turning on the water to the shower. I knew he hated when I wasted water like that and honestly, this wasn’t about me making him upset.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“ I asked you a question and you walk away from me? This house is a mess not to mention my closet. You haven’t cleaned out the refrigerator, the laundry has been piling up for a few days now and you were out late last night. You care to explain to me what the hell is going on?” he bellowed.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Spitting out the Listerine, I clipped my hair in a bun, stripped my jammies off and stepped into the shower. The hot water felt good against my skin and it helped drown out the wa wa wa of his whining voice. I thought it was hilarious that he had ignored me these last few years of our life together but he noticed the few things out of place around the house. Nice. When I was done with my shower, I creamed up, powdered and perfumed myself, dressed and headed to the kitchen for a nice cup of hot java, the hazelnut kind, the kind he hates because it’s not really coffee, it’s someone’s idea of yucking up a good solid warm drink. Oh whatever!</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Something’s going on here Sophia and I want answers now!” he demanded or so he thought he was demanding. I didn’t have to listen, respond or care. While Jim kept wa wa waing in the background, I slurped my coffee, while busying myself around the kitchen. I knew he was saying something, I’m sure he was complaining, but it didn’t matter to me and nothing was registering anyway.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Taking two steps at a time, I went back upstairs to my room. Fixing my hair, adding a few more touches to my makeup, I took one last look in the mirror and walked out; out the bedroom door, down the stairs, through the kitchen and out the back</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">door. I didn’t hear the screen door slam shut so I knew that Jim had been close behind, assuming that his ranting and raving would make me stop and pay attention. Well it didn’t but that sure didn’t stop him from going on and on. I knew he was standing out there watching me walk away and I didn’t care.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>That afternoon, I went to see the attorney that Tori recommended. He listened to what I had to say, made notes and then he smiled. My life was falling apart and this high priced barrister who was charging a gazillion bucks an hour was smiling. Apparently I had nothing to worry about. I guess he must have been used to this because as he was going over what would be happening to me in the next few weeks, he was eating a breakfast burrito platter, sucking his teeth with his tongue, all while flipping the pages of what I had presented to him, courtesy of Tori.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well, here’s the thing…we can give serve him with papers at his work place and….” No, I said to myself, I don’t want this to be another we thing. There is no we. It was Jim and I. I didn’t want a stranger handling the rest of my life and making the last 24 years of my life come down to numbers and property. What Jim did was wrong and there was no way I was going to let him get away with it without a fight but did I really want a stranger to do the fighting for me? I wanted to be the one to confront him and make the choices and I knew eventually I would need an attorney because Jim was not going down without a fight but right now, all I wanted to do was get out of there. I now had an attorney, I had made progress into the mess Jim had made and that was enough for me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’ll let you know what I want to do. I just wanted to speak to attorney to weigh my options and to…. Look I’ll call you in a few days and let you know what I want to do next. I just wanted…I’m sorry. I don’t know what I want. That seems to be the only thing that’s consistent with me these past few days. I don’t know what I want to do but I’m sure you are used to hearing that. Thank you for your time. I’ll be in touch.” I couldn’t get out of there fast enough. I knew I had to retain an attorney before I confronted Jim. I wanted Jim to know that I had thought this through but that was as far as I had gotten in any concrete decision-making.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hi…. Is he in the office?” I asked his surprised secretary.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Oh Mrs. Anderson, hi, I wasn’t aware you were coming in today. I ummm let me get Mr. Anderson on the line, he’s in a meeting on the 11<sup>th</sup> floor.” Rebecca pressed a few buttons on the phone and waited for what I assumed was someone to pick up on the other line while trying her best to avoid looking at me. I walked right over to her desk and pressed the speakerphone. I wanted to hear Jim’s reaction when she told him I was there. Rebecca had no idea what to do next as my reaction was unexpected and caught her off guard. I smiled. What could she do? Tell Jim that I had put him on speaker? If she did that, she’d know I’d ask her why she warned him. Was she aware of his affair? Or was she being an over protective secretary?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“What do you mean she’s there? Where did you tell her I was?” he asked furiously.<br />
<span>            </span>“She told me you were on the 11<sup>th</sup> floor Jim. Should I meet you up there or wait in your office darling? Your choice.” Click. Instinct or years of being married told me he would be down before I had a chance to make myself comfortable in his office. Did Andrea work on the 11<sup>th</sup> floor? Where was she coming from the day I first spotted them? What was on the 11<sup>th</sup> floor?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Care to tell me why you are here today when you spent the morning ignoring me? When you should be home making some sense out of the mess you’ve left all over the place?” he roared.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Bully. “Care to tell me how long you’ve been doing the horizontal mambo with Andrea?” I countered.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">This was truly a Kodak moment. The look on Jim’s face was priceless. I would remember this for a long time to come. There it was; one sentence was all it took to turn this bully into a speechless dumbfounded soon to be ex-husband.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I will speak to you when I get home. I’m at work in case you haven’t noticed. Whatever compelled you to come here, unannounced in the middle of my day?” he snarled.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Is that the best you can do? In the middle of YOUR day? Who died and left you in charge? It’s the middle of MY day and I came here by way of my attorney. And I did notice that you are at work, but that’s not the same thing as working, now is it? And you won’t be speaking to me when you get home. Speak to me now or speak to my attorney.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I’ll be nice, I’ll let you make the choice.” I smiled. Proud of myself, I sat on his futon, and gave him a Bronx stare. That’s almost like a Bronx cheer minus the tongue and spit.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Jim was frustrated and caught. It was his turn to figure out what to do with the bomb I just dropped in his lap. He really didn’t think I’d ever find out. I was getting angrier by the second. He never thought I’d find out. The asshole thought he could live two lives and I was too stupid to notice. I was supposed to play the dutiful wife while he lived the life of the typical executive with a mistress. It dawned on me also that now that he knew I knew, he expected me to accept it and deal with it when he was ready to. The audacity of this man was getting to me. They say your life flashes before you right before an accident. Mine was flashing before me while Jim stood there staring at me like a cartoon bull ready to charge. I think I saw flashes of red and orange around his eyes. It was not flattering at all. Poor thing.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Well. I see you don’t have much to say to me now. Sucks huh? I’ll get out of your way, I’m sure you need time to absorb this.” Heading towards the door, I stopped and patted his shoulder. I could tell Rebecca had been eaves dropping because she busied herself as I passed her desk. I hope I was able to satisfy the bitch considering that I’m sure she was helping her boss cover his affair.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I headed home. There I said it. I headed home. MY HOME. I didn’t care what Jim had done, what I had found out these past few days, this was MY HOME. What he did was outside of this house and I would not let that take anything else away from me. I called Tori and told her what I had done. Silence greeted me. I guess she didn’t expect me to do that either.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I packed a few things in an over night bag, made a reservation at the Independence Inn in New Roc City and headed out the door. I didn’t want to be around any one that night, not even my friend Tori. I knew she’d understand. I also knew that one of two things would happen. Jim would either head home and face me or he’d stay away knowing I already knew about his affair so he no longer had to hide. I didn’t want to know what the outcome would be. I checked into the hotel, picked up some groceries, and then headed back out to eat at Applebee’s. I walked a bit down the avenue, enjoying the last warm breeze of Indian summer.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>My cell phone began to vibrate as I put my key in the door. It was Jim. Ooooooh wooopeee! I thought. He was calling me. He left a message. I deleted it. The cell phone vibrated again. This time it was my daughter. I deleted that message as well. When it vibrated a third time and I saw that it was my son, I couldn’t resist. I had to pick it up. He may have been a twin to Taylor but he was different in every way. They say boys aren’t as close to their mom’s as girls are but in this case, that proved to be wrong. Jim had spoiled Taylor so much growing and expected so much of his son, Brandon, that in his quest to “make him a better man”, he pushed him away. Each time Jim had hounded Brandon for not doing well on the football field or the basketball court, I’d sneak into his room at night with a milk and cookie reward. To me it wasn’t about the game being won, it was always about the fun of being on a team and doing something that you enjoyed. When Brandon didn’t get an athletic scholarship to the college Jim wanted him to go to, I secretly rejoiced. Brandon loved sports but he wanted to be a doctor. Something Jim could not comprehend. It was either be a football player or go into business with his father. But a doctor? How could any parent not be proud of that?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>While Taylor was busy putting her college applications together, I encouraged Brandon to follow his heart. He didn’t want to disappoint me but I wanted this choice to be about him. I guided him most of his life and now it was time for him to make choices he could live with. When he made it into the University of Boston, I was so proud of him. He loved that city and eventually wanted to set up shop there. His father was against it. It was Democrat country and why would anyone want to study in Boston to become anything? In the end I had to drive Brandon to school but it was a great ride and we talked about so many things long forgotten. I helped him set up his off campus apartment that he was sharing with one of his high school buddies and we went out to dinner. That evening he hugged me and thanked me for believing in him. He had found a job on campus to help with his book bill and other incidentals. He barely called me for any extra money even though every time he did call me, I wanted to put a few extra bucks into his account. Taylor only called when she needed money. Brandon called me at least 3 times a week. But I loved both my children. And yet, that night, I could only speak to one. The one I knew would be in my corner, not because he and his father didn’t get along but because he accepted me for me.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Hi mom. Are you okay?” He asked in a whisper.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Why are you whispering Bran? I’m okay. Just needed to get away is all.” I replied trying to sound cheerful.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Dad called me. He’s worried about you. He said you both had a misunderstanding, he came home and he noticed the draws pulled out and that you were gone. He tried calling Tori but she said she didn’t know where you were. And of course Taylor has no clue but she did ask him for money before they hung up. I know because dad asked me why I never call for money like Taylor does. He sounded really ripped up mom.” That was the most my son has ever said as an opening salutation during one of our phone calls. I knew he was worried. I had done something I had never done before. And if his father called him, then he knew something was definitely wrong.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’m okay Brandon. Really I am. And there was no misunderstanding. It’s just something your dad and I will have to work out eventually and right now, I needed to get away from it all. Hey, are you up for a visit from your old mom this weekend? I can drive up for the day if your weekend is busy.” I asked trying to divert his attention from what was going on between his parents and failing miserably.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Actually, I was thinking I’d drive up this weekend if it’s okay with you. But if you want to get away, sure mom, you know you are always welcomed here. Steve could go for some home made cooking. I don’t think he likes how I make hamburger helper.” He chuckled.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I told him we could play it by ear and see how we both felt by Thursday. He was hesitant to hang up and I did my best to reassure him that this was par for the course I was on and I would be okay. I didn’t want him being caught up in the middle of his father’s battle with me and reluctantly I knew I had to call Jim to let him know I was fine. I knew he didn’t care where I was; he was just concerned with how much I knew and what I would be doing next. Not being home to confront him after I went to his office was what was troubling him. I was no fool.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Brandon called me. I told him I was fine. You told him we had a misunderstanding. Way to go Jim. At least you were concerned enough for him not to let him know that you are a cheating bastard and I found out. I don’t want the kids involved that’s why I called you myself instead of having our son relay the message to you. I’ll be home in a few days and that’s all you need to know. Don’t call the kids again to get in touch with me. That is low especially for you.” Click. The conversation was not open for discussion. And just to be sure, I turned off my cell so that it would go straight to voice mail.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Bubble baths in hotel rooms are not the same as the ones at home. I tried to relax in the tub but all I kept thinking about was the few thousand people that had used this tub before me and if the cleaning staff used a good disinfectant to clean the tub. The bubble escape did not last long. I took an extra hot shower and scrubbed myself clean. There’s no place like home. I wanted to get back in my car and head back home, kick Jim out so I could have my bubble bath but I was not in the mood to deal with traffic or with Jim. I liked having the place to myself, as small as it was. Yippee! I thought…they had Soap Net! For one night, I wanted to be a soap queen. I wanted to veg in someone else’s drama. It made all I was dealing with easy to bear. Have you seen some of the stuff that goes on in these soaps? It’s not all about sex. Sadly, neither was my life.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I couldn’t sleep. What else was new?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Checking out the next morning, I headed to IHOP for a nice breakfast, read the paper, turned on my phone, deleted the messages from Jim and Tori because I knew they were one and the same. I checked Tori’s messages and all she wanted to know was how I was doing and when I was coming back. Good ole’ Tori.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’m on my way. You busy?” I inquired as I got on the highway heading home.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“No girl, I’m not. Bobby’s on a road trip for the next week and I’m bored to the point of being daffy. You really need to get here, and not go away again unless you take me with you. Got that? What time will you be here and what do you want to eat?” she said munching on what I knew was grilled toast. Tori loved grilled toast and she got me hooked on it as well.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I’ll be there in about half an hour. There is very little traffic. But do me a favor; be sure that sucker butt’s car is not there. I’m going straight to you and if he’s looking out for my car, he’ll show up on your doorstep ready for bear.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Tori assured me he wasn’t there as she saw his car turn the corner at the usual time. Sweet Monkey Fritters! He didn’t even change his schedule on the morning after his wife did not come home. <span>          </span></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Welcome my run away Amiga. I’ve made some fresh grilled toast. Some grilled cheese and tomato sammiches and some Mimosssssssa’s with freshly squeezed orange juice.” She declared enunciating and exaggerating the word Mimosa. Yea, I know I just ate a nice breakfast at IHOP but it was just coffee and eggs and this was just what a soon to be divorced woman had to have for breakfast.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>We ate in silence all of one minute when my cell phone buzzed. It was Jim.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“What?” I said curtly.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“What do you mean what? Sophie, we have to talk. Running away isn’t going to accomplish anything.” No, really? I thought. How astute of him.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I wasn’t running away Jim. I didn’t want to come home is all. I have every intention of talking to you about this. Did you think I’d sweep it under the run like I’ve done all the other things you’ve thrown at me? I’ll be home tonight but be warned Jim, I’m not interested in hearing about your affair. I just want to know the name of your attorney and where my attorney can contact him. Oh yea, and if you aren’t home by 7 tonight, then you’ll be speaking to my attorney. I won’t speak to you about this any other time. It’s tonight or my attorney. Your choice.” It was my turn to be in charge and it felt good. No games, no drama.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>We ate the rest of our breakfast, laughing, making fun of Jim and roll playing the anticipated conversation that would take place later on in the evening. My sides couldn’t take the pain of laughing any more and my wet undies were an indication that it was time to get going, have my bubble party and get ready for the confrontation. I called my attorney and told him what happened and he said he would have papers drawn in the morning. He advised me about the do’s and don’ts of that night’s conversation and committing a few things to memory, I went about getting myself ready.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I cooked. I made a big thick and juicy porterhouse steak with plenty of caramelized onions and mushrooms. A chilled glass of wine was set at the table to accompany my baked potato with gobs of butter and sour cream with crunchy chives and some cilantro. Yummers. Closing my eyes with each bite, I savored the flavor of each and every spice I used on my steak dinner. You guessed it, Jim didn’t like steak. It took forever to rot in your stomach before what’s left of it was expelled from your body. So what!</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>He walked in as I was almost through with my meal. I looked up at the time. It was 6:30. Ooooh good going Jim. A half hour to spare. He made an attempt to speak and I raised my hand, pointed to the clock on the wall and said, “Umm not till 7 pm. I’d like to enjoy the rest of my meal. You can settle in if you’d like. I’ll meet you in the study at 7. Sharp.” Taking a sip of my wine, I took another bite of my steak and began an erotic dance with my mouth. Yea boy, remember the good ole’ days?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophia enough of this! We talk now or…”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Or what? You don’t get to call the shots here buster. I’m eating. I said 7. It’s either that or the attorney. I would assume if you are here at this time, you must want to deal with me, so wait till I’m done. Not open for discussion.” I waved him away.</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Who was I? And what did I do with the person I was yesterday?</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Five minutes to seven, I walked into the study. He was sitting there doing the spider dance with his fingers. I used to call it spiders doing push ups on a mirror but he didn’t find it funny. Well I did. I plopped down on the futon then thought about it. I didn’t want to be lower than he was, so I moved over to the chair across the desk. There, now we were on the same level.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I know you are upset over what you found out but it meant nothing and we can work this out.” He began.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“No we can’t. I don’t know nor do I care how long you have been doing this but if you think you are going to tell me that it meant nothing and that’s going to make me feel better about what you’ve done, think again. Because whether it’s been a long affair or a one-night stand, you still cheated and if it meant nothing to you, it meant every thing to me. So do you want to try this again?”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophia, okay look, it wasn’t a one night stand. I won’t insult your intelligence with that explanation. It’s the first thing that came to my mind. It was just one of those things that happens when you work close to someone and one thing leads to another and well, I won’t hurt you with any more of this. I was wrong. I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt you. It’s just that things got so harried at work and I don&#8217;t know if I was feeling sorry for myself or going through some changes I couldn&#8217;t get a hold on but ….”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Enough! You cheated. You went to bed with another woman. I know it’s not a one-night stand and not something that just happened because of work or one of those things. I saw the ties asshole. She’s been buying you gifts. That’s more than an affair or an office quickie, that’s a relationship. I buy you ties. Now she does. She’s welcomed to you. Do you have the name of an attorney or should my attorney call you in the morning to get the information?” I stood up, ready to walk away.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Sophia please we can work this out. I’ll go to counseling with you. We can’t just throw away all these years. What about the kids? What will this do to them? How can you just walk away from all of this without trying to make it work?” he waved his hand theatrically indicating the house and all the stuff it came with.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“I didn’t do this Jim. I’m not the one walking away from this, you are. I’m not throwing away all of these years, you are. There is no we, Jim.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I left him standing there.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I headed up the stairs to my bedroom.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Got my jammies. Got my bubble bath ready. Soaked. Cried. Dried off. Creamed up. Got into jammies and went to bed. He knew better than to come upstairs.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>My favorite bird woke me up in the morning singing it’s sweet song. I knew I had mastered one hurdle, now for the next one. If my sweet bird could get up each and every morning and start my day with song, I could do the same. Okay, that was cheesy but you get the jist of what I’m trying to say. Life goes on. My marriage was over. I could have forgiven just about anything but this. In fact, my staying in this marriage as long as I did, feeling the way that I did all these years, told me I had given it my all. Maybe I was responsible for some of this. Maybe I should have spoken up to Jim years ago about how unhappy I was about certain things. But I know I tried. I know I tried to reach out to him and just when I thought I had gotten through and made some headway, he’d win. He’d get what he wanted. I knew now that he had placated me all those years. He patronized me. He let me think I had gotten through to him when all along he never really cared about my feelings. I could have tried to figure out why I hadn’t seen that when we first started dating but come on, do any of you remember the bad habits in the first years of your life together with your husband? I never thought I could change him, I never wanted to. What I thought was determination and a strong will turned out to be nothing more than a man who wanted to control every thing to suite his needs. Love is blind, marriage is an eye opener.<span>  </span>Kids come along and before you know it you are dealing with more personalities and needs than you had signed up for. But you go with the flow. That’s life, that’s marriage. For better, for worse.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I got into my jogging clothes and headed downstairs. I made coffee, grilled toast and sat by the kitchen window watching the man I had married 24 years ago, wanting to slap the shit out of him. He was stalling. I looked at the time. He was usually on the road by now and yet here he was clearing out some leaves on the car I had stolen.<span>  </span>I chuckled at what I had done just four days ago. I should have driven him even crazier. That would have been easier than this. At least I would have had fun.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">He walked into the kitchen, his tie loose around his neck. I knew he was watching me as I looked out the window. I sipped and bit into my grilled toast. I don’t really think there was anything he could have said to me that would have fixed this. I was angry with him. I knew I’d get over the anger in time. I hated being angry. It’s like letting someone live rent free in your head. I was hurt. I knew I’d get over that with time as well. I was numb but that was beginning to wear off. I wondered if I was willing to let go of my marriage so easily in spite of his infidelity because I had been tired of how I had been feeling all of these years. I wondered if my being angry had more to do with me having had to put up with his selfishness all of these years and finding out he had betrayed me while I remained the faithful wife than with him being unfaithful. Oprah always says when you argue with someone, it’s usually about something else than the subject you think you are discussing, or something like that. Today, even Oprah pissed me off. Or maybe she didn’t. Maybe she had it right. She didn’t marry Stedman because with marriage comes expectations, expectations that one must live up to because they promised God, their spouse and a room full of people. She’d been with Stedmen close to 20 years and if her relationship was still going strong without benefit of marriage she was doing something right. But what did I know?</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">I started to smile as soon as I saw Tori walk up my driveway. Jim was in the kitchen attempting to make scrambled eggs. He was banging pots here and there to get my attention. I tried not to laugh at his poor attempt.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“Goooooodmorning Mrs. Anderson!” Tori said exaggeratingly. I knew this was going to irritate Jim. I was surprised that I didn’t care one way or the other. I offered Tori some breakfast and some grilled toast. Mah favorite she said with a southern slang at the same time that Jim burned his fingers. Running his fingers under the cold running water, he turned his head my way. Was he really expecting me to help him in his hour of need? Of course he was.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Of course I did. Silently I got up. Pulled out some ice, put it in a kitchen washcloth and handed it to him. He was surprised and probably thought that meant all was forgiven. When he opened his mouth and began to speak to Tori, my swift hairy eyeball stare shut him up quickly. Ahhh very good gwasshopper, you are learning.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Waiting a few more minutes and realizing that he was not going to get anywhere with me, he grabbed his briefcase and headed out the door.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“Have a nice day Mr. Anderson.” Tori yelled out the door. He didn’t even look back.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“And Mrs. Anderson? How’s about you? Do you plan on having a nice day or do you plan on sitting here staring out this window? It’ll be here tomorrow ya know.”</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Yes, it will be here tomorrow and so will I, I thought to myself.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>“All is well Ms. Tori. I will be just fine. This all hurts like hell. I won’t pretend it doesn’t. I’m not going to cover up my emotions just to keep a stiff upper lip. But I won’t be a bitter ex-wife either. I refuse to let anger rule me. What Jim did sucks and he’ll have to live with it, so do I, but I won’t let it consume me. To do that will waste precious time and I think I’ve given up enough of that to last me a lifetime. Jim is trying to get me to reconsider leaving him. In fact, I think he believes, like every thing else in our marriage that he’ll get his way. Trust me he won’t. I’ve been on the pity pot for days now and it’s time to get up and flush.” All that was needed was an audience and applause. I felt really good about my choices for the first time in a long time.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>To sum up, I know some of you might be thinking that I should listen to Jim. Perhaps go to counseling to find out why he strayed and where we both went wrong. But is that really going to change what he did? It won’t. All that’s going to do is waste more of my time. At some point, I might consider therapy so that he and I can co-exist as a family when it comes to our children. I’m not totally over my anger for him and that’s reasonable but I know I don’t want it to live with me forever. If that’s the case, then I might as well stay with him and forget the divorce.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Legally, I have to be separated from him for a year before I can file divorce proceedings. That’s supposed to give us time to sort things out in terms of property, support and perhaps our emotions. I won’t tell you that in a few months I might find myself loving this strange man again, but I doubt that. I don’t want to “clean him out”. I’m not about hate or punishment. If I did that, then it would be just like he never left. It would be all about him all over again. I was looking forward to being on my own for the first time in years. It wasn’t even scary as some women thought it would be.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>It’s been 6 months since I stared out of that window wanting to slap the shit out of Jim. I don’t want to hit him any more. I think he’s taken enough shots since we separated. The judge gave Jim a month to vacate our home. I didn’t even feel bad about that. He violated everything we were about when he chose to have his side dish. My attorney thought I was nuts when I suggested that I be the one to move out so that Jim wouldn’t have to. I wasn’t interested in keeping the house although I loved it. I didn’t want this to be about property. But even Jim felt he owed me that much. How mighty big of him. He did try to claim he wasn’t making that much money but my attorney pulled out the information I had given him and Jim knew better than to try and mess with me on that subject. I wanted what was mine. We had bought property together, invested money as well, and there was no way I was going to let him keep that all simply because he worked most of our marriage. I worked to. I made sure the court report heard me loud and clear when I said that.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Jim moved out into a condo not to far from <span> </span>the home we had together. He claimed it was to make it easier on the kids when they came home from school for visits. I heard through the grapevine that Jim was no longer seeing Andrea and when he broke it off she stalked him for a bit, making excuses to see him at his office.<span>  </span>We had dinner over the holidays when the kids came home. It was pretty uncomfortable for about an hour or so, and then things just began to flow. I caught Jim staring at me from time to time but those days of his eyes melting into mine were long gone. There was a time when I thought that if we had distance between us, I might find that I miss him and we’d get back together but the more time I spent away from him, the better I felt about myself.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Jim always wanted and needed to be in control. I knew that from the beginning. But it never bothered me because all I wanted was to have peace. I am an easygoing person and usually whatever he wanted was okay with me. But I think being so complacent throughout the years gave him more power over me and when I began to speak up for myself it was too late. And when I finally woke up, it was over. I forgave him months ago for what he had done. To not forgive him would only make me bitter. Why trade one hurt with another?</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>I’m not sure why Jim felt he had to have an affair, I just know he did. And I’m positive one day; we’ll get around to talking about it. I just feel there are some things that just cannot be recovered. A broken heart can mend but it can’t forget. I knew even if Jim and I had tried to make things work, I could never trust him again. Trust was the glue that kept many relationships together especially during troubling times. Once you lose that, there isn’t much left. Once things are said, they can’t be taken back. I could go on and on but you get where I’m coming from. The most important thing about all of this is that I got to see a side of me I had forgotten existed. I was slowly dying and becoming the woman Jim wanted me to be. I was losing myself and even though some of the things I had done in the days after finding those ties were crazy, it felt good to think on my feet and be spontaneous. I don’t blame Jim for what I was becoming because that was all my own doing. I knew that the minute I stood up to him after discovering his affair.<span>  </span>All I ever had to do was say no to him when it needed to be said <span> </span>and be true to myself but I always felt if I had done that, I would disappoint him. Here I was trying to be the woman he wanted and he went out and slept with a woman that I used to be. Ironic huh? Maybe my not standing up to him during our marriage turned him off. Was that still reason to turn to another woman? No matter how I tried to work through all of what he had done, regardless of how I tried to put things into perspective so that I could heal, I knew that what he had done was what he wanted to do. Using me as an excuse was just his way of getting what he wanted once again.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>Jim and I met quite by accident in Manhattan several months after our divorce became final. He commented how great I looked and I responded with, “I know, I feel great to.” He invited me to lunch. I hesitated and then I thought, why not? I didn’t rationalize the reasons why. I just did. I began to order a soup and salad then decided against it, that was what I always ordered when I went out with Jim. Old habits are hard to break. I ordered the steak with onions and mushrooms. Jim smiled.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><span>            </span>He ordered a Filet Mignon.<span>  </span>Go Jim!</p>
<p> </p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Between sips of wine and bits of scrumptious steak, we chatted about the kids, Taylor’s spending habits and how well Brandon was doing with his new job at the hospital. Gray is the color of regret. Jim lowered his blue eyes and when he looked up at me again, I swear they were a dark grey.</p>
<p style="text-indent:0.5in;line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">“I’m sorry I rode Brandon so hard when he was in High School. I try to reach out to him now but he’s always busy and he cuts the conversation short. The most I see him is when he comes home from school and I have a feeling it’s because you make him see me. Taylor on the other hand always calls me since she knows that I’m starting to figure out that her budgetary skills aren’t so great. But we’ve got great kids Sophia and I’m glad that the divorce didn’t hurt them as much as I thought it would.” He took a sip of his wine swallowing more of his regret.</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 0.5in;" class="MsoNormal">“Jim our kids are good kids. Taylor could use some wising up and she’d get better</p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">if you would only stop spoiling her. She’s daddy’s little girl. You can spoil her in other ways but she’s got to learn to deal with life off campus just like her brother. And yes, you did push Brandon too hard but I’m sure in time he’ll understand your reasons and come around. Give him time. Okay?” I didn’t want the conversation to go where I thought it was headed.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">“Would you like to get together for dinner next week? The holidays are coming up and I’d like to pick some gifts out for the kids. I’m lousy at that. I always counted on you to do that and now I feel so lost. Rebecca takes care of the office staff for me but I’m useless with family and friends. Maybe we can go to Woodbury Commons first and then head to Cactus Jack for some Mexican food. It’s been a while since we I mean I ate there.” He was right, the first time, it had been awhile since we ate there and I didn’t mind going back just not with him. I didn’t have to say a word. He knew what my answer would be.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">The holidays came, we got together and true to form Jim did not disappoint with his gifts. He gave each of our children gift cards, which I thought was a bit extravagant, and they both received new laptops, fully loaded. Brandon was more appreciative of that than the gift card. Taylor of course, left the laptop in its case and molested the gift card over and over in her ruby studded fingers. Jim gave me a beautiful emerald bracelet and a gift card. I was tempted to ask “Are you discounting this from my alimony payments?” But the mood was so light and fun I didn’t want to spoil it.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">We promised to bring in the New Year the following week at Jim’s new place. He had moved once again, and he wanted to warm up the place with family and friends. He thought it would bring the place some personality. Yea okay Jim. Whatever.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">As for me, I was starting a new job, this time with a salary, working at the local school with children who needed that extra push and attention in their academics. It was a program I had started as a volunteer when the kids were in grade school and the principal was thrilled that it hadn’t cost the school anything. The PTA eventually saw the success of the program and wrote a grant for it. Now I was the director of that program and it felt good to be able to do something worth my while. The money was just icing on the cake for me. I felt proud of myself for the first time in years.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">My daughter and son were doing well in college. Jim was doing better than ever at his job. They offered him full partnership in the company and yes, in spite of all that we had been through, I was proud of him. I don’t hate Jim, I just hate what he did. I realized while we were dealing with the divorce that I had stopped being in love with Jim. I never understood when people would say they loved their spouses but weren’t in love with them. I never got that. But while dealing with all the technicalities from the divorce I suddenly had a better clarification of what that truly meant.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">I would always love Jim. He’s the father of my children. Before things went wrong between us, we had a good life. To stay angry and hateful towards him would diminish all the good we did share. I want my good memories. I’m too selfish to give that up. I don’t want the first part of my life with Jim to have meant nothing. It’s sort of like when you become involved with someone for the first time, their past doesn’t matter because it’s before you both met. It’s almost like that with Jim and me. I won’t dishonor our good years together just because he mucked it up in the end. I take responsibility for not doing my part but I don’t blame myself for what he did. That was his choice. <span>               </span></p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">I stopped being in love with Jim when I stopped being the person I was when we met. I don’t know if that makes sense but it’s what got me through the nights when I thought I was making a mistake in not trying to work things out in my marriage. I knew I could never get past his infidelity and I knew that would eventually hurt us more than we both were hurting then. All I wanted when it was all over was my good memories in tact. I wanted respect. The respect he had taken from me when he chose another woman to replace me. All I wanted was to be the me I always was with a few changes here and there, but changes I was responsible for, not someone else. I knew I could not get that staying with Jim.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">We’ve remained friends. Eventually we’ll probably be good friends. How can we not be? We share many things. Sadly that’s all there can be… for now. I don’t sit by my window any more wanting to slap the shit out of my husband. Those days are gone. But when I hear of some woman going through the same emotions I went through, I want to be there for her. I want to reach out and tell her that there will be better days. I want her to know that all she’s dealing with now is just a temporary bump in the road and if she maintains her sanity and her self respect, she’ll be just fine. I want to tell her to get a sea weed wrap at the salon instead of at home, it’ll save her the headaches and it will be so worth the money.<span>  </span>I want her to know having an affair with another man just to pay her husband back will not make her feel better only because now she’s lowered herself to his level, but she can think about it. Yea, thinking about revenge is always good, but don’t do it too long, it consumes you and it can drive you to do crazy things, like following people, talking to yourself and stealing a car.</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">Copyright © 2007 by Sonia Agron</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-indent:31.5pt;line-height:200%;margin:0 0 0 4.5pt;" class="MsoNormal">
<span>           </span></p>
<p>             </p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal">
  </p>
<p align="center" style="line-height:200%;text-align:center;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p></font></p>
<p style="line-height:200%;margin:0;" class="MsoNormal"><font face="Times New Roman"><span>     </span></font></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/108/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/108/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=108&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/09/05/welcome-back/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>&#8216;Cause I&#8217;m FIFTY!</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/06/07/cause-im-fifty/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/06/07/cause-im-fifty/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 07 Jun 2007 21:31:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Cause I'm 50!]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/06/07/cause-im-fifty/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[   ‘Cause I’m FIFTY! June 7, 2007 Cause I’m FIFTY!   Okay Oprah, you and I have to have it out! You made this big deal about turning 50 and here I was looking forward to it and when I turned 50 uh…nothing..nada…zip.. Well that’s not exactly true… I had a party… I had a lot of [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=101&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>  </p>
<h2><span><a href="http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/06/07/cause-im-fifty/" title="Permanent link to ‘Cause I’m FIFTY!"><font face="Times New Roman">‘Cause I’m FIFTY!</font></a></span></h2>
<p><font face="Times New Roman"><span>June 7, 2007 </span></font></p>
<p align="center"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></font><strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Cause I’m FIFTY!</font></span></strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Okay Oprah, you and I have to have it out! You made this big deal about turning 50 and here I was looking forward to it and when I turned 50 uh…nothing..nada…zip.. Well that’s not exactly true… I had a party… I had a lot of fun…but all that other stuff you talked about…. being comfortable in your own skin, etc.etc… well you were either trying to convince yourself or you just plain lied……Or maybe the waddles and wiggles in your body have rendered your thought processes useless…I know you’ve got waddles and wiggles. Even all your money won’t let you escape that. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> I had this big party where some friends and family helped me celebrate half a century of life. And it was good. No, it was great. I didn’t have any famous people at my party like you had, but I did have Lori Stolkes and Steve Bartlestein there. They are as famous as I’m ever going to meet and every one who watches Eyewitness news in New York City knows them, so while I didn’t match your kind of party in terms of big name people, I was happy with them being there. At least I know they came because of me and not because they were there to say “Ohh I went to Oprah’s party and guess who I saw?” In fact, it makes me feel good that they were there cause they liked me. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> But I digress…</font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">You said you couldn’t wait to turn 50. You said that you were looking forward to it because it &#8212; oh heck, I don’t even remember your exact words.. and that’s just what this is all about.. Turning 50 has changed the inside of my brain…….things, I might add you forgot to mention!! The first thing being my memory… I used to be able to remember things as profound as quotes which is why I looked forward to turning 50 when YOU talked about it and now I can’t remember what was so great about what you said. I can’t even remember exactly what you said. I can’t even remember if I TIVO’d that show so that I could go back and hear what you said was so great about turning 50. Then I remembered I don’t have TIVO. You lied Oprah.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">    </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">The day I turned 50, I didn’t feel any different than I was when I was 49, 48 or even 45. I guess I didn’t have to think about that because I had this big party planned two weeks later and I figured I’d have two weeks to get used to the idea of turning 50. Yea well… the party was a blast. I danced my fifty year old ass off and not one bone in my body ached, which confused the hell out of me because this 50 year old body has had back surgery, double knee surgery and neck surgery, not to mention cancer surgery where they so rudely took one of my kidneys. So why wasn’t I in any pain while dancing and hopping from table to table? Was I dead? Nooo.. cause in heaven I’m sure I would have seen my dad and my brother and the folks I was looking at were not dead… and trust me, there were some at the party that didn’t belong in heaven so I knew I couldn’t be dead. So I thought…and said to myself<em>…”Self…this must be what Oprah was talking about… I feel no pain.. .this is great… Fifty is Fabulous! ”</em> I moved and grooved and didn’t worry once about any of my under arm fat showing (you know the kind Victoria’s Secret bras don’t hide but hey.. I’m wearing Vicky on my boobs, so I just pretend it’s not there,) or my belly rolls filling out my a-line gown each time I sat down. Nope, that night was about celebrating life and I did. I really did.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Then a week later guess what happened? I woke up!</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">What is this fifty is fabulous crap? I started looking at some of my pictures and well, they all weren’t that bad. Even when I was sweating up a storm… and I bet you didn’t sweat once at your party…. You made sure someone was there with a powder puff to make you look freshly made up or I bet you had your own personal invisible fan to keep you looking cool and fresh the whole time you rocked and rolled.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">       </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I didn’t look too bad. But I should have known something was up the day of the party. I spent the entire night in curlers because I wanted this nice head of curls and low and behold, after the makeup was put on ever so nicely with just the right amount of shadow and the right kind of blush to make me look like I really had color when I am this pale skinned Latina woman, I removed the curlers… all I did was use a tiny pick to make them poofy and they died. That’s never happened! I waited a whole year for this party. I planned my hair-stlyle so many times and this was it? And the curls were dead. Not even rigamortis set in. They were just dead.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">  Well  I wasn’t going to let that ruin my night so I did an up-do which I wanted to avoid doing because I didn’t want to look like my grandmother who always wore an up-do every where she went. So I decided since I was having a party to honor life, I’d honor my grandmother with an up-do. Off I went. The rest of the evening went rather well. It went too fast and then I realized why I felt cheated; Because OPRAH’S 50th birthday celebration lasted A WEEK!!</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> The next morning I counted my blessings. I read all the heartfelt messages from my cards and all the wonderful memories in my digital camera came alive once again for me and that’s when the second bam hit me, right between the eyes, or I should say between the chins. There it was… a side view of my face… my jawline.. the once beautemous jawline that defined my square like face was gone. It was slowly blending into my neck. And when did my neck become the size of my thigh? And as I took a closer look at another picture, there was another “gasp my heart is beating too hard” moment. There it was..laughing in my face… as I was looking at my face…the little wrinkled soon to be a waddle on top of the beautiful chain I had worn that night. Fifty is fabulous? Fifty is FLABulous!</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">     </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> Well Oprah you done lied. I’ve lived the Doc Oz life and I ain’t feeling any better. Well okay, I haven’t done all what the book says but shouldn’t I be seeing some results by now? And wouldn’t you know it… that night, I decided to distract myself, there it was, on my night table, the issue of PEOPLE magazine with all the women who had lost weight with NO SURGERY! Oh who are they kidding?? I saw all those pictures from all those women as I’m examining them with my owl card (yes, I had to buy one because MY EYESITE IS GOING TOO!) I couldn’t see one stretch mark or loose skin or waddle!! I want to know how did they lose all that weight without any of the saggy stuff going on? Where is the wobble of their arms? And surely one of them had to have gray hair. Come on… you don’t lose over 100 pounds and don’t look emaciated. Either People Magazine is lying to us or you are Oprah. Someone better fess up because there are a lot of angry REAL 50 year old women out there that want answers. I know there are a lot of women that took the time throughout their young lives WHEN THEY WEREN’T BUSY running after their kids who have good bodies at 50. I’m talking about the normal women…the me women. You know… The one that looks good with her clothes on but once the under stuff is gone, everything goes sideways and that’s STANDING UP!!</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">So here’s what I’m going to do….</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I’m 50! There’s nothing I can do about that but I’ll be damned if I’m going to let a wrinkled waddle get the best of me and if my thighs jiggle when I wiggle oh well, I’m 50, deal with it! I won’t work out because I’ve got to look like I’m 30 cause I’m 50 dammit! But I will work out because I don’t want my jiggles to jangle more than they do now. And come to think of it.. with all that jiggle and jangling don’t I get any credit? Any calories off? I mean, something’s burning up when my thighs meet.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> I don’t want my wrinkles to deepen until I’m at least 75 because by then, I won’t care if I’ve got wrinkles, I’ll look so good because of what I’m doing now that people will embrace those wrinkles, maybe I’ll embrace those wrinkles. I don’t know, I might be too tired to look in a mirror or care. But I’m not 75 YET so until then, I’ve got to do something. I know whatever I do won’t make me look like those women in People magazine or even as good as you Oprah unless of course, I get my own personal chef and exercise hunk to be with me daily, but I can try to do it my way… Because I’m 50! And that’s all there’s to it.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">   I may not have a big party when I’m 75 and Steve and Lori will probably own the network and not remember me; the 50 year old they came to see at her party, but I’ll have my memories from that day which I know will lead me to years later not giving a gosh darn about the jiggles, the jangles and the waddles. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">But I’m 50! And that’s where I’m going to start….</font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">So here’s to all the women who woke up on the first day of their 50th year to the mirror who told no lies. YOU’RE 50! Celebrate that… embrace the waddles, the wrinkles, the jiggles and jangles…cause your 50!! And that’s what it’s all about… take it from here… and forget what Oprah said and those fluffed up pictures… make it your own life… Because YOU’RE 50!</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">  </font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;"><font face="Times New Roman">Copyright © 2007 by Sonia Agron</font></span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;"><font face="Times New Roman">Word count 1754</font></span></strong><strong><span></span></strong></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/101/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/101/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=101&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/06/07/cause-im-fifty/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Summer Dreams</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/03/14/summer-dreams/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/03/14/summer-dreams/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 14 Mar 2007 17:36:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Summer Dreams - Intro]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/03/14/summer-dreams/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Summer Dreams 2007                 They say things happen for a reason. That only makes sense when the reason doesn’t hurt you. I can’t comprehend sometimes  how someone getting sick will eventually transform into a logical elucidation. What rationale could there be to someone dying young or someone losing a parent and it making sense? How [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=99&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></p>
<p align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">Summer Dreams</span></strong></p>
<p></span></strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong><span style="font-size:26pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></strong><span style="font-size:24pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">2007</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>          </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span></span>       They say things happen for a reason. That only makes sense when the reason doesn’t hurt you. I can’t comprehend sometimes <span> </span>how someone getting sick will eventually transform into a logical elucidation. What rationale could there be to someone dying young or someone losing a parent and it making sense? How can any one make sense of pain or death? They say, it’ll all come together logically in the long run but when you are dealing with uncertainty, the last thing you want to hear is that <em>“Things Happen For A Reason.”</em> <span> </span>I can’t see any logic in it, or at least at the time when life is turned upside down, I loose that comprehension factor. I will admit though, they, whom ever they are, the powers that be, do have a point. In the end, it all somehow ties up together and while the stubborn gene in me will not utter the words I have written above, it does have some truth to it. <span> </span>I just hate that I have to think of that when I’m feeling hurt. I don’t want to be logical when I’m hurting. I’m not a glutton for punishment and I don’t know of many people who like to live in hurt or even experience it, but sometimes I think that you do have to hurt, you do have to go through that process in order to become the person you are meant to be. I think you do have to hurt so that you can witness to others that there is light at the end of the tunnel and this too shall pass; all cliché’s <span> </span>I swore I’d never use when I grew up and yet here I am, feeling it, thinking it, and saying it. While hurting may not be good for the soul, it sure makes you a strong person and in the end it does make your soul stronger, braver and more capable to handle the rest of what life throws your way. What a contradiction -but in my life, sometimes contradictions were the one things that made the most sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">           </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">When you are young, you think nothing can hurt you. You believe that what you read about in the paper or see in a movie are things created by people with imaginative minds and a gift for the exaggerated thought. Unless it involves you becoming rich and famous, those ugly things you read about can never happen to you. You wake up each morning when you are young without a care in the world. Your biggest problem is having to deal with strict parents or <span> </span>uncaring parents, tough teachers, lousy teachers, or rules that you swear you will never make your children live by when you become a parent. Then the reality check comes in and whether you like it or not, it’s going to get cashed or you’re going to bounce and hard. All the <em>“I’m not going to do that when I get older,”</em> starts popping up into your life and you either find yourself fighting it or giving in to it hoping the adults you defied in your life aren’t around with the <em>“I told you so, “</em> look on their faces. While things may not make sense to you over night, you find yourself looking at them differently. You begin to question who you are, what you want out of life and if that isn’t deep enough, you wonder what it all means that you are actually thinking about the things your parents warned, you would have to face one day. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">I’m not a parent yet, but somehow, the events in my life these past few years have bonded me with the mother of my childhood. My upbringing wasn’t as bad as I used to think it was, and I never really thought it was bad except for the times when I couldn’t do what my other friends were doing. Then I’d feel as if my life sucked and my fantasies of being a different kind of mom were born. I actually had a good life growing up. I think of my entire family as a great big Sunday afternoon buffet. Food is big in my family; someone’s sick, soup is on. Some one comes for an unexpected visit, a feast is created. Someone dies, and dishes from all over the place finds its way to our kitchen, our tables, and just when you think it’s safe to go into the refrigerator there’s more food spilling out from the shelves. But regardless of the over abundance of the delectable delights and the reasons for it, each morsel prepared is made with love. And that’s my family. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:red;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span> </p>
<p>              <span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">I woke up one morning, a morning like any other. I had begun to notice the changes in my life and I wasn’t surprised by any of them, I just didn’t think they would happen to me so soon. I kind of liked the fact that some of the things I did question when I was a child were making sense to me now. I didn’t see it as me becoming my parent, I saw it as an “aha” moment. It was pretty scary when things that you fought for a long time to stay away from or things that you questioned because that was the thing to do, suddenly started to make sense. I have found myself laughing from time to time when I finally “got” what my mother or abuelita was talking about. All those stories and advice that I rolled my eyes upwards or would make serious attempts to block out were the very same things that were now helping me step out of my comfort zone. I found myself thinking outside of the box many times because I had the courage, the strength and the belief that I could do it. And that came from the very parents I sometimes fought with. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">I woke up one day and staring at me in the mirror was a grown up version of the person I use to pretend to be; the happy go lucky carefree girl that had all these dreams and believed they would all come true. I didn’t always have a plan but I had a dream and I always believed the plan would evolve from that. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">          The morning I stared at myself in the mirror, it felt like that space ride in Disney World, where you start out slow and then hit a patch of stars and then swish! You are moving so fast into space the stars become one big white line. What I saw in the mirror that day was a familiar face filled with uncertainty. I moved closer to look into my eyes believing that I could see the answers to the doubts that had filled my head. I thought if I looked hard enough maybe something would click and it would all make sense. I’m not sure why this next thought popped into my head but I found myself smiling and then snickering remembering an incident with one of my cousins a few years back.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span> </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>            </span>I laughed one day when I saw my cousin Maria playing dress up in an outfit I had made fun of when I saw my aunt wear it years before. I didn’t laugh at what Maria was doing, I laughed because I too wore that very same dress when I was almost her age and thought later on when I was older that it was the most tackiest looking dress ever but at that time, when I was twirling in front of my aunt’s full length mirror, I thought I was Cinderella getting ready for the ball. I looked at Maria and I could feel her joy, her happiness and her fantasy. I knew she didn’t see the tacky pink can can skirt that made the bottom of the dress look more like a barrel than a skirt. I knew she wasn’t looking at the taffeta bows on the hem of the skirt as she did her model pose in front of the mirror. I knew she thought she was the prettiest girl in the world. I knew because I was her once before. I wondered for a moment why that memory came to visit me while I was searching in the mirror for answers but it didn’t matter. I was smiling and at that moment, I would have taken any emotion that made me feel better than I had been feeling for the past few days.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">The mirror isn’t only for looking pretty and fixing up wardrobe faux pa’s , sometimes it’s a reflection of your yesterdays.<span>             </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>          </span>And then you wake up one day, and staring at you in the mirror is the grown up version of the person you have to be. Time waits for no one. Tomorrow is not another day, it’s a new day. And yet with that reality comes the harsher actuality there is no guarantee that it will be <em>your</em> day. You don’t know what tomorrow will bring and you can’t stop the changes that have begun to evolve, so you choose; you make choices that will adapt to the transformations in your life.<span>  </span>Your friendships change, some will end, and some will grow. New people come into your life that will add more dimensions than you thought possible and you find yourself sometimes<span>  </span>in spite of the good and the bad, fighting to hold on to those things that were once you, afraid that if you let go, you’ll be lost. And then you grow again. And that’s what life is all about, at least to me it is. My mirror says so.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>         </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>             </span>I remember the year I grew up or at least the year it all started. I remember fighting it because it wasn’t fear of getting older that got to me; it was fear of the unknown. I grew up in a family of tough women and men who celebrated each year of their life as if it had been more of an accomplishment than it was another year of growing older. To them, their belief was if God had allowed them one more year of life, then they were going to live the next New Year thanking him by facing whatever challenges came their way and appreciating the fact that God trusted them enough to handle it. I never understood that because these were the same people who told me that tomorrow was promised to no one, so how could they be sure that God was going to give them another year? But that was me, always questioning things to the point of frustration. Whenever my inquisitive mind would start churning, my mother would say, “Ay Dios Mio, Margarita, you are going to wear your brain out before you get a chance to grow into it. It is good to question things in life but sometimes, it is also good to keep things simple. Let your mind relax Margarita. You don’t have to know every thing by tonight. We may not know what tomorrow will bring but I’ve got a feeling that God is going to let YOU live a long time to punish me for driving my own mother crazy like you are doing to me now when I was your age.” <span> </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span>          </span>I hated growing up sometimes and yet now, when I think back, I don’t know if I would change anything that did happen, except of course the day when…..</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">To be continued&#8230;</span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">Excerpted from the Book -</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;">Summer Dreams by Sonia Agron</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"><span style="color:#666666;"><font size="3"><font face="Times New Roman">Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron</font></font></span></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:200%;font-family:Arial;"></span></p>
<p></span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/99/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/99/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=99&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2007/03/14/summer-dreams/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Excess Baggage</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/11/excess-baggage/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/11/excess-baggage/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 11 Dec 2006 15:15:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Excess Baggage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/11/excess-baggage/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[      Excess Baggage December 11, 2006 EXCESS BAGGAGE       A friend of mine, Tommy Harrison, who is the author of the book : “FINDING GOD IN THE VALLEYS” recently sent out a devotional about excess baggage, both physical and emotional. He wrote about the relationship between over packing for a trip (excess baggage) and overpacking your life with past [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=97&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p class="MsoNormal"><font size="4" color="#010101" face="Arial TUR"><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span></font></p>
<p><font size="4" color="#010101" face="Arial TUR"><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">      </span></font><font size="4" color="#010101" face="Arial TUR"><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span></font><font size="4" color="#010101" face="Arial TUR"><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></p>
<h2><span><a href="http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/11/excess-baggage/" title="Permanent link to Excess Baggage"><font face="Times New Roman">Excess Baggage</font></a></span></h2>
<p><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span>December 11, 2006 </span></font></font></font></p>
<p align="center"><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span><strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span></strong></font></font></font><strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">EXCESS BAGGAGE</font></font></span></strong><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">     </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"> A friend of mine, Tommy Harrison, who is the author of the book : <em><strong><span style="font-family:'Arial TUR';">“FINDING GOD IN THE VALLEYS” </span></strong></em>recently sent out a devotional about excess baggage, both physical and emotional. He wrote about the relationship between over packing for a trip (excess baggage) and overpacking your life with past mistakes. I was reminded of how often we all do that in our own lives. I felt compelled to share my own visualization with him and he encouraged me to share with all of you. </span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"> ===========================</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">      </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">  I am an over packer. I have under packer issues. </span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">I say each time I go away I will not pack this or that and I pack and unpack over and over again, taking out and putting in. No sooner do I take out and create more room, do I find more things to put in, just in case.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">  </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">  I’ve learned. This summer was a great learning experience. I now think about what I absolutely must have on my trip and what I can purchase when I get to my destination. I figure, I’m going to buy some things (like toiletries) for the trip anyway, so why lug it with me when I leave? That’s why they call it LUGgage. The less I have to lug around, the better. I’ve also learned to mix and match outfits so that I can wear several garments over a period of time and not take an outfit for each day. And of course this is the age of the TIDE pen, so I don’t worry about stains any more… most stains.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">Having admitted to all that…  </span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">          </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"> I too see all the luggage in my life as a heavy burden that doesn’t allow me to move forward when I can and should. I’ve learned that I can’t look back all the time because that’s NOT where I’m going. I’ve learned when a burden becomes too much for me to lug around, I stop… drop…and roll. It’s a firemen’s rule to any one caught on fire. But it’s become my rule for spiritual survival.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">I <strong><em>stop</em></strong>….. thinking of all the bad yesterdays. It’s okay to keep them in mind. They help you not repeat the same mistakes over and over again. But once you’ve learned the lesson, it’s time to move on. So I <strong><em>stop</em></strong>. I <strong><em>stop</em></strong> thinking about the yesterdays so that I can enjoy my today’s and move forward to tomorrow.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">I <strong><em>drop</em></strong>…. the heavy burden…. Why let all that negativity live rent free in my head?</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">I <strong><em>roll</em></strong>….. forward…It’s the only way to move on.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">        </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">And when I can’t get past these three stages, I take the time I need to learn the lesson I’m supposed to learn from all that over packing. Slowly I visualize each item that holds me back and I unpack it… I put it where it belongs. It’s not easy because I tend to hold onto a few pieces. Its odd how sometimes a past that hurts is what brings us a fake sense of comfort. We hang onto the hurt because we think it protects us but it keeps us in fear and it holds us back. And until we are ready to unpack and stop lugging all that excess baggage, we just can’t move on.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">   </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"> I like to visualize another scenario. When I have to carry my heavy luggage (the physical one), it’s hard to keep my head up straight. I hunch over.  It hurts my neck, my back and eventually my legs. And for the rest of the day I’m just achy all over, chastising myself for over packing. I do this all the time. And at the end of my trip, I vow never to do this again. Well it’s the same with the extra baggage I carry around in my head. It weighs me down so much that I can’t stand up straight and the pain holds me back from doing what I know I can and should be doing.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">When that happens… I know it’s time to unpack… (unburden) It’s time for me to have my chat fest with God. And when I do, I’m light as a feather.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"> So start unpacking and stop over packing. It’s time to take that road trip you’re destined to go on.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';">And when all else fails… when you have tried all you can to make your burden lighter, Let Go and Let God. Trust me, he’s already been working with you. He’s just waiting for you unpack your burdens. He’ll take care of the rest.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Arial TUR';"></span><span></span><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;color:#010101;"><font size="3"><font face="Times New Roman">Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron</font></font></span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;color:#010101;"></span></strong><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;color:#010101;"><font size="3" face="Times New Roman">Word count 759</font></span></strong><span style="color:#010101;"></span></p>
<p></span></font></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/97/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/97/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=97&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/11/excess-baggage/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>SISTERS</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/05/sisters/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/05/sisters/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 Dec 2006 16:40:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[SISTERS]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/05/sisters/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  SISTERS December 5th, 2006 SISTERS I love all my sisters. I just don’t like some of them. When I’ve heard people say those words about someone in their lives, I stop to think about what it really means. How can you love someone and not like them?  Isn’t loving a person part of a process? [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=94&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span id="more-94"></span></p>
<p><font face="Times New Roman">  </font><font face="Times New Roman"><strong><u><span style="font-size:16pt;color:blue;">SISTERS</span></u></strong></font></p>
<p><font face="Times New Roman"><strong><u><span style="font-size:16pt;color:blue;"></span></u></strong></font><font face="Times New Roman"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:16pt;color:black;">December 5<sup>th</sup>, 2006</span></strong></font><font face="Times New Roman"> </font><font face="Times New Roman"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:16pt;color:black;"></span></strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong><span style="font-weight:normal;font-size:16pt;color:black;"></span></strong><strong><u><span style="font-size:16pt;color:black;">SISTERS</span></u></strong></p>
<p><strong><u><span style="font-size:16pt;color:black;"></span></u></strong><span style="color:black;"></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I love all my sisters. I just don’t like some of them. When I’ve heard people say those words about someone in their lives, I stop to think about what it really means. How can you love someone and not like them?  Isn’t loving a person part of a process? Don’t you have to like someone first before you can move on to the next level? </span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">          </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;">Perhaps it’s not that way with family seeing as most of us have no choice but to skip the liking process. I mean think about it; you are born. The first people you meet and spend a lot of time with are your parents and maybe a sibling here and there. How do you like them first and then love them? You can’t. You’re born and you just know that you love those people… you’re born, you breathe and you love. You know nothing else. That love comes from trust I suppose.  You see these people day after day and Mother Nature has found a way for you to just know that these people are important in your life and that you are loved. Little by little you get introduced to the rest of the blood line and relationships form but you never really get a chance to know anyone do you? You just assume that you love them. And they do the same.<span>  </span>Until it happens; you grow up. You get older. You start to form opinions and have thoughts of your own and you become your own person. Then it’s up to all those that loved you from the start to start liking you and vice versa.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">It took me a very long time to say that I love my sisters but I don’t like them and an even longer time to accept it. It took forever to come to terms with it and know that those feelings are probably mutual. But I’m okay with it. Or at least I’m trying to be okay with it. It’s not an easy thing to acknowledge and accept. I used to feel guilty.<span>  </span>In fact, I think, I’m not totally sure but I think if I knew that my sisters felt the same way, it would probably lessen the burden of this negative feeling. Even though this is a reality that I have had to slowly embrace it’s not something that comforts me. If I’m writing about it, there’s a good chance I really am not accepting this as well as I should. In fact, I think I should start being honest with myself and perhaps in doing so, I might be able to get a better grasp on things; I<em> know</em> my sisters feel the same way, and I’m pretty sure that’s probably why this isn’t the easiest thing to confront.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I don’t know when I stopped liking some of my sisters, I just know that after a long period of time, trying to be in a relationship with some of them became an effort almost as difficult as labor, sometimes even as painful. I’ve tried to put many of our differences aside and understand that just because I felt a certain way about something and they didn’t, didn’t make them wrong or me right. It just meant we have a difference of opinion and we need to respect that and accept it. But as hard as I have tried to do this, it just never seemed to be reciprocated and after awhile, you grow tired of being the one to do all the work just for the sake of peace. I don’t need to be right, I want peace and I know that sometimes peace comes with a price but if each time I make the effort to maintain that peace and I walk away feeling battered and bashed, it becomes disheartening and I become disenchanted.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">Sometimes I wish I could quit them. Sometimes I do. And even though during those times, I find myself breathing easier and feeling better, eventually I feel as if a part of me is missing. That always happens around the holidays especially. I begin to get lost in the holiday spirit and every once in a while a memory of my younger days creeps in. I’ve tried in the past to push it out of my head but that always leads to the over decorating in my home and over indulging in the holiday treats. I wonder if I can blame my sisters for the extra ten pounds I put on each year. Don’t worry, I lose it after the holidays otherwise, I’d be a very very big and unhappy sister. But that never seems to keep the memories at bay, they come back to taunt me. I finally decided this year to give in. If they want to come out and invade my mind, so be it. The way I see it, those memories are there for a reason. I think the good Lord wants me to remember a time when things weren’t so complicated, hurtful and sad. I think that’s called hope.</span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">In the past I’d get the urge to communicate with them. I used to give into those mushy moments until they all came back to bite me in the butt. Some of my sister’s just don’t know what peace is all about. They don’t get it. Now when that happens, I keep one or two nasty moments in the rolodex of my mind for just those times when I’m feeling melancholy and ready to make peace with them and bam! The thought is gone. Vanished. Back into oblivion. I’m safe once again…for the time being. I can’t stand that I do that but I know it’s a safety mechanism to protect my heart. I hate that I am slowly losing my peace mentality and running away from the negativity that always seems to surface after making peace with one of my sisters. I know why I stay away most of the time and I try to work on those issues but lately it’s gotten to a point that staying away brings me a certain kind of peace. Not the kind I’d truly like but the kind that lets me be okay with who I am. Let’s face it, when I say I love my sisters but don’t like them, the same holds true for me. I don’t like who I become when I’m around them. I go into defensive mode and find myself working too hard to maintain a light attitude in the midst of their negativity and judgments. And that’s just in the first hour of being with them. It’s the before and after that seems to get to me the most. Before I go see them, I begin to create all these scenarios in my head that I think will happen. I think about things we’ve talked about days before and how they reacted to something I said, and I begin to imagine them bringing it up and making a comment. I don’t want to find myself thinking later on that I should have said this or that in response to something they said. I hate when that happens. Then from there, more scenarios begin to pop up and by the time I get to their home, I’m so stressed out I’m ready to turn back. But by then the imaginary boxing gloves are on and I’m ready to roll.<span>  </span>Then on the way back home, I replay all that they said and did analyzing the whys and the-<em> “did you see how she reacted to what I said when I…?.”</em> By the time I crawl into bed, I’m so wasted that I find myself vowing not to see them again for a long time until the next bout of melancholy hits me. My last thoughts are always; <em>do they feel the same way I do? And if so, why? I used to think, “Why don’t they love me enough?” But I don’t think that any more. It depresses more than all of the above.</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">What is it about sisters that make some of them the best of friends and other’s the worst of enemies? I don’t think there are enough talk shows in the world that can figure it out. It just is. It’s something that can be explained but it’s just not understandable. I know if I felt the way I do about some of my sisters with any one else, they’d be out of my life for good. I wouldn’t have a second thought about it. And yet, with my siblings while there are moments when I really don’t care if I ever speak to them again, there are equal moments when I wish we could at least be on friendly terms. It’s a very bizarre feeling to feel that way about someone that shares the same mother with you. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I’m done wishing that I had an <em>Ozzie and Harriet</em> home life or even a <em>Full House</em> kind of home. I’ve stopped hoping that Oprah would call me and tell me she’s found my real family and that the life I’ve lead all these years with the exception of my daughter was all just a big mistake. I won’t pray anymore that Montel comes to my home to tell me that I was switched at birth and waiting right outside my door are my real sisters; sisters that want to love me and accept me. I’m not giving up hope. I’m just accepting a reality that just about bites, stinks, and hurts. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I’m not quite sure when this all started to happen. I can’t exactly pin point a particular moment. I can think back and probably guess if it was something I said or did that pissed one of them off and that started a chain of bitter, angry and negative feelings.  But let’s face it; I’m the youngest, so what could I have done to them years ago that would make them behave the way they do now? And why can’t they see the me that I am today and leave behind the person I was yesterday? And why do they think that the mistakes they made in the past are okay but the ones I made aren’t?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I wasn’t an angel but I wasn’t a devil either. I wasn’t a problem child. I didn’t do drugs or cause a big family scandal that dragged them through the mud.  I was a typical young girl who looked up to her sisters until one by one they each disappointed me and I kept trying to find ways to win back their hearts. I don’t know why I felt I had to do that but I knew back then that family was every thing to me and family was about love and forgiveness and acceptance. It didn’t matter to me that one of my sisters pissed my mother off so much she was kicked out of the house. That was between my mother and her. If I could have brought them back together, I would have because knowing that they were both angry with each other meant that they were both hurting and I couldn’t stand that thought. I didn’t know about peace back then, I just knew about family and love. And any time anything threatened that, it hurt every one, even those not involved in the current conflict.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">As the years progressed, I came to understand that all of our behavior was learned behavior. It came partly from our upbringing and also from a need to survive and protect ourselves. I don’t know what we were protecting ourselves from as I never saw any of my sisters as the enemy but it’s become a habit, just like breathing. I’ve tried throughout the years to think back on the things that have happened to all of us in order to comprehend why we are the way we are today. I can remember things I said, things I did and while I am not proud of it, I know why those things happened. I’ve accepted my role in the estrangements but throughout the years, it’s become painfully obvious to me that some of my sisters don’t want to accept responsibility for their behavior and that’s where I think the problem lies. They just don’t want to be wrong. I think they also feel if they forgive that might leave them open to more hurt. I’m convinced even more so, that they don’t understand the meaning of peace. Being at peace with loved ones, doesn’t mean that you are allowing them to come back into your life to hurt you. It means that you want to live in harmony. It means you want to be a family. It means you love unconditionally and accept the good with the bad. But I like to take that one step further. For me, peace means tranquility, it means love. It means that I choose happiness and joy over anger and bitterness. It means that I have accepted faults because I want to embrace the whole person not just the person that appeals to me. Peace shouldn’t have conditions, at least not the conditions that appease just one person. Peace is universal and I wish that my sister’s could understand this. I can’t do this by myself. I have tried. I have failed miserably but I hold unto those moments because they remind me that for a brief period of time we were sisters once again. I hold on to those moments because for me, it means I tried, even if I was unsuccessful. But at least I know that I was not successful not because I didn’t try but because others didn’t want to. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">For a good long while I believed I was this not so nice person. I guess when you have enough people in your life always putting your faults on the carving table, you tend to believe you are nothing more than the horrible things they say you are. It’s hard to find the good person you are. But then things begin to shift. You grow up. You make friends. You leave home. You start to surround yourself with people that start liking the you your sisters don’t like. You begin to wonder if those people are crazy or if your sisters are. And that’s when you realize, you aren’t such a bad person after all. How can so many people be so wrong? But along with that realization you also conclude that it’s pretty messed up that your own sister’s think so negatively of you. And you can’t help but wonder-why?</span><span></span><span style="font-size:16pt;">Wondering why, has taken over my life. I cannot do this any more. Or maybe I just don’t want to. I’ve concluded that I love my sisters and I know if they allowed themselves to be liked, I’d like them too. I cannot mourn what doesn’t seem to exist any more but I can hope. I can’t lose hope because then to me this will all be to final and I don’t think I’m ready to go there, not just yet.</span><span></span><span>           </span></p>
<p><span></span></p>
<p><span>  </span><span style="font-size:16pt;">I know things are changing. Maybe (gasp!) I’m growing up. I know that this isn’t about me any more, it’s about them. Well, maybe it’s about all of us.  I know that I have done all I can to find a place where we can all co-exist and try to be civil and work our way from there. I know I can do a little more and that’s what gives me hope. Sometimes, I just don’t want to do it because I grow weary. I know that when that has failed it hasn’t been because of something I did or didn’t do, it’s because they just don’t want to be there. I know that I’ll probably always have a hole where my sisters used to fit and some day, one by one they’ll meet me in the same place I am in today and walk along side with me until the others catch up. But most of all, I know and I pray, that one day, I can say, I love my sisters but I like them even more.   </span><span style="font-size:16pt;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:16pt;"></span><span>Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron </span></p>
<p><span></span><span>Word count 2702</span></p>
<p></font></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/94/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/94/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=94&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/12/05/sisters/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sometimes Dreams Get Me Through My Day</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/10/09/sometimes-dreams-get-me-through-my-day/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/10/09/sometimes-dreams-get-me-through-my-day/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 09 Oct 2006 14:07:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Memories/Thoughts/Musings]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sometimes Dreams Get Me Through My Day]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/10/09/sometimes-dreams-get-me-through-my-day/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Taking A Ride June 12th, 2006 — Taking A Ride            I’ve never really observed any one on the bus in my many travels into Manhattan. The minute I get on the bus, I find a seat somewhere in the middle, park my self on the aisle seat and turn on my music. I can’t always read [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=93&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><font size="5" color="#010101" face="Comic Sans MS"><span style="font-size:18pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Comic Sans MS';"></span></font><font size="5" color="#010101" face="Comic Sans MS"><span style="font-size:18pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Comic Sans MS';"></p>
<h2><span><a href="http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/06/12/stepping-out-of-my-box/"><font face="Times New Roman">Taking A Ride</font></a></span></h2>
<p><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span class="submitted"><span>June 12th, 2006 — </span></span></font></font></font></p>
<p align="center"><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span class="submitted"><span></span></span><span></span></font></font></font><strong><span style="font-size:16pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">Taking A Ride</font></font></span></strong><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">            </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">I’ve never really observed any one on the bus in my many travels into Manhattan. The minute I get on the bus, I find a seat somewhere in the middle, park my self on the aisle seat and turn on my music. I can’t always read on the bus because I get “bus sick”, sort of like car sick except it’s on a bus. However, I pull out one of the many catalogs I’ve received in the mail and never have time to read; just to skim through it until the bus driver has made his entire pick ups on his way into Manhattan. This isn’t the regular city bus, it’s the express bus. It picks you up in the area you live and after a few more pickups it drives straight into Manhattan along Fifth Avenue. It’s an expensive ride when you think about the two dollars one can pay to take the train or a regular city bus but for me those five bucks is worth it if I don’t have to smell the underground of New York City that adds to my minor case of claustrophobia or deal with boisterous students on the above ground transportation. I like my ride to be peaceful. That’s when I do my best thinking.  I like to consider the express bus my own private transportation; a big cab ride into Metropolis.           </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">       </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"> I purposely sit on the aisle seat, engrossed in my catalog, spreading out my arms far enough to block any one’s view of the empty seat next to me, lost in my music, hoping that no one will notice the seat and want to sit there. Yes, I’m selfish. But I always get stuck with the man who snores as if he has a ton of phlegm he’s choking on as his head slowly makes it’s way onto my shoulder or the woman who wears a ton of perfume that’s supposed to mimic a garden as she examines her false nails on a manicured hand that has a ton of rings to small for her pudgy fingers and that’s almost as bad as the nausea I get from reading on the bus. Once I notice the driver is on the highway heading into Manhattan, I relax. I put away my catalogs, turn up the volume of my IPOD, close my eyes and get involved to the sound of the music that plays only for me.           </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">            </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"> I’m not quite sure why I changed my routine this particular day; maybe it was the different bus that was approaching the bus stop. As soon as I saw it I knew my ride would be out of the ordinary.  The red white and blue of the massive vehicle that was heading my way was not the same style bus than what I had been used to. In fact this was the first time I took a bus of this style where there were open seats up front, parallel to each other that led to the regular seats in the back. The seats in the back were in two rows, just like a school bus, minus the loud kids. </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span>       </span></font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span></font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span></span>I sat in the second seat across from a man that reminded me so much of my father. He was sitting straight and tall. My father had a thing about slouching. Any time he would walk by me, if I was slouching he’d press one hand on my stomach and another one in the small of my back. Unsaid, I knew what he was telling me; SIT UP STRAIGHT! This man had my father’s stature. He also had a thin mustache and a small triangular shaped patch of hair underneath his lower lip. He kept moving his lower lip in and out of his mouth making that patch of hair come to life. My father used to do that when he was doing some serious thinking. We all knew to keep out of his way when he did that or risk getting scolded. The man sitting in front of me had something on his mind. I could tell because he was staring at his hands, while getting busy with his lower lip. He had on a Marine baseball cap and on the side he had a pin that led me to believe he served in the Korean War. I thought about my dad again as I kept moving my head and eyes back and forth so as not to let the man across from me catch me staring at him. I hadn’t thought about my dad in a long time. In the beginning, after he passed away, I thought about him all the time as I’m sure is the norm. Now that I’m older, I think of him on special family occasions, wishing he was here to enjoy it. I get spiritual about it seeking the comfort it brings me to know that he is here in spirit. I came back to the present when I noticed the driver had stopped picking up more passengers as the bus was already filled to the brim. I didn’t have to worry this time about any one sitting next to me for I had chosen to sit in this area on purpose. </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">          A woman sat down next to the man I had been watching. She was fidgeting with her jacket and kept getting up to wipe the seat clean. I’m not quite sure why she did that. How many times can one clean a seat especially when it wasn’t dirty to begin with? She then folded her jacket and placed it on her arm, turning to her side, giving her back to the man I had been observing for the past 15 minutes. She was trying to get comfortable in her seat but I couldn’t see how she could do that if she was contorting her body in an S formation when the only way you could have sat on this bus was straight. She then began rubbing her hand over her closely cropped hair. And that’s when I noticed the man that reminded me of my dad give her an odd look, turned around to face me, then shook his head. I wondered if he knew her. I wondered why he made that face. I wondered what she had done to cause him to make that face. Pretty soon she began to bother me. She kept moving so much in her seat, playing with her hair and fidgeting with her fingers that one couldn’t help notice her actions. I wanted to scream at her and say, “SIT STILL! YOU’RE MAKING ME DIZZY!” But I resisted the temptation. I wasn’t in the mood for a confrontation and let’s be real here,  I wasn’t the one sitting next to her, so with a simple close of my eyes, I could pretend she wasn’t there. I focused my attention on the song that was playing in my ear; “Hit the Road Jack” and I thought how funny! Is the man sitting across from me,  wishing this woman would hit the road because of all her fidgeting or was she hoping <em>he</em> would because at the very same time that Ray Charles began to screech, “What Ya say?” the woman looked at the man with eyebrows crunched down and a look of excuse- me- what –is- your- problem? It was as if he was singing the song in his head and she heard him. I put my fingers to my lips stifling a smile. I had to think of something else or I would break out laughing and for sure they would all think I was nuts.   I closed my eyes once again and tried to get involved in the flow of my music when the bus screeched almost to a complete stop, as my eyes opened wide and my hand reached for the pole to hold unto to keep from sliding off my seat. It figures; a cab cut off the bus thinking he owned the street. </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">             </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"> With my eyes now opened, I began to look around me once again. All the passengers on the seats behind me were either engrossed in some reading material (how do they do that?), looking out the window in a dazed state of mind, listening to music or dozing off. When my head turned back to join the rest of my body, I noticed Miss Fidgety was staring at me. Immediately she moved her head back to her uncomfortable S position and I could tell she was looking at me from the corner of her eye, waiting for my head to turn so she could stare at me again. Come on now I thought, that’s just silly but no sooner did I think that, I did indeed turn my head to look at the passengers in the back. I looked through the side of my eye to see if she was watching me. I waited until I was sure and then I snapped my head back to attention and BAM! GOTCHA! She was staring at me. She turned her head so quickly that the movement caused her jacket to fall on the floor. She picked it up, wiped it clean and then before she sat down on her seat again, started the whole process of cleaning her chair several times before sitting on it in her S formation. The Korean War Veteran sitting next to her was now making the same faces as he had in the beginning and all I could think of was the chain of events that happened just because I caught her staring at me. I silently apologized to the Vet.          </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">                       </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">I closed my eyes and grooved to my music once again. Michael Buble was singing, “A Foggy Day-In London Town” as I was tapping my foot on the floor to the beat. The song ended just as I opened my eyes to see a couple I hadn’t noticed before sitting across from me. Buble began to croon the old Ray Charles song, “But You Don’t Know Me,” as I began to observe the couple. She was wearing a loud turquoise  blue suit with a white blouse that looked a bit wrinkled and I couldn’t help but notice if she had just unbuttoned the buttons of her too tight suit, it would have probably looked better on her. She was talking a mile a minute while the handsome man was just staring at her smiling. I don’t remember what he was wearing but if it looked as good as his smile, then it must have been something nice. He’d interject a few words here and there while she shook her head in agreement. I thought they were a couple but their body language was saying differently. Did they just meet on the bus? Are they bus buddies; people who take the same mode of transportation every day at the same time? Was he finally making contact with her? As I was thinking all of this, the bus made its first stop. Loud turquoise woman, who was chatting with the man got up, waved goodbye to him, confirming to me that they weren’t a couple. I followed her with my eyes. She walked straight into the arms of another man, kissed him hello and kept walking up Fifth Avenue, arm in arm. I turned to look at the man she had been talking to earlier as he turned his head to watch them walk away. Michael Buble was singing the chorus of the song, “But you don’t know me,” and my heart swelled for this man. It was as if this song was coming alive for me, being played out by a man who loved from a far and a woman who didn’t even noticed. He turned back on his seat, sighed and stared at his hands. My Korean War Dad was doing the same as the woman next to him kept fidgeting. As I kept listening to my music, I noticed how much goes on in a single bus ride when you step out of your box.           </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">                </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"> Every one on that bus had a story. I also noticed that no one was smiling. I have a story too. Life has been a bit hard for me lately but I take each day as a new beginning and I fought the temptation to stand up and say, “People! What’s up with these sad faces? Come on! Get living.” Of course I fought the temptation but didn’t miss the whole point of this bus ride. As I turned my attention back to my music, there it was, playing in my ear, Lee Ann Womack’s “I Hope You Dance.”  I turned around as the bus was nearing my stop and looked around. I silently wished every one on the bus a good day, good smiles and good thoughts. I hoped that at some point in their day, if not that day, then one day, soon, they would stop and dance.           </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">                 </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">As I got off the bus, I noticed my Korean War dad getting up. As we stood back to front, waiting for the bus to stop, I turned. I looked at him. I wanted to say something to him but he had that unapproachable look in his eyes. I quickly turned straight ahead and changed my mind. I stood at attention, just like my father had taught me to. No slouching! I wanted to say to him that my father was in the Korean War and my husband was a former marine and I wanted to say Thank you but I wasn’t that bold and so I said a silent thank you in my mind. I thought about how often we think of wanting to say things to others and don’t because of obstacles we put in our own way. How could saying a simple thank you be such a hard thing to do? As the bus came to a stop, I held on to the handrail, took one step at a time (bad knees, tall bus) and landed on the curb. I walked a few feet, turned around and saw the man struggling with the steps as he got off the bus. I wanted to help him but I thought he’s a Marine, proud and determined, if I help him, he might get insulted.  So I hesitated. I still wanted to say something to him. I was compelled too and I was frustrated for letting an obstacle get in my way. As I turned to walk away, Elvis started crooning into my IPOD.  He was singing, “There must be peace and understanding sometime, strong winds of promise that will blow away all the doubt and fear. If I can dream of a warmer sun where hope keeps shining on everyone ….” As he was getting to his chorus I turned around. I walked towards the man as Elvis kept singing “We’re lost in a cloud, with too much rain, we’re trapped in a world that’s troubled with pain,” and I found my hand moving to touch this man’s arm. He looked at me ready to say something and I beat him to the punch.</font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><br />
<font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">            “I wanted to say ….Thank you.” I stuttered. He looked at me confused.<br />
            “I saw your baseball cap. You’re a former Marine and you were in the Korean War right?” I said, this time with more conviction.                                  </font></font><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></font></span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">“Uh yes, that’s right,” he said as he touched his baseball cap tenderly.</font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><br />
  “Well, my dad was in the Korean War, and my husband is a former Marine. Sempir fi and thank you.”   <span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">   </font></font></span></p>
<p></font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><br />
            “You know Sempir Fi?” He asked shocked.            </p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">“Yes, I do. Every time my husband sees a Marine he says this and they stop, salute each other and talk a bit about their units, platoons, and things I don’t quite understand but I know that Sempir Fi means always faithful. In fact I shouldn’t say former Marine, because I know the saying goes, <em>“Once a Marine, Always a Marine.”</em> I noticed that you have a pin on your hat and it reminded me of my dad.” I said without taking a breath.    </font></font></span></p>
<p></font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">      </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">    “Well, thank you for saying that to me. You just made my day. God Bless you.” He said as he shook my hand and turned to cross the street. He didn’t seem to struggle any more with his walk and although he was tall when I first laid eyes on him, he was much taller now.                         </font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">     </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">I smiled proud of the fact that I pushed that obstacle out of the way to make someone smile; prouder even that I validated someone that so many have forgotten. I didn’t just thank him; I was thanking every man and woman who had served our country. I thought about my unusual bus ride that day. Too many times we get so absorbed in our lives we forget that while we are doing that, time waits for no one. So why waste time worrying about things you cannot change? Why not change what you can? Why not dance? Why not stop and say a kind word to a stranger?</font></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman"><span> </span>I thought about Ms. Fidgety, My- You- Don’t- Know –Me- Man with the nice smile, and all the other people on the bus heading to a destination that somehow was part of their lives but they didn’t seem connected to it at all. I walked a little slower along Fifth Avenue and noticed a few things I hadn’t before the many times I’ve taken this route. What a beautiful place this all was. And while there were people walking to and fro, getting to their destinations, not every one had a smile on their face and I felt sad. I wanted to embrace them all and tell them to stop, take a deep breath and live, really live. I found myself sighing a bit as I walked past the horses waiting for the tourists to take a ride on the brightly colored carriage that they pulled. I knew that it wasn’t up to me to be responsible for every one in the world but I also knew that one action, one positive thought, one smile could make a difference as I walked to my own destination and Louis Armstrong sang, “What a Wonderful World.” </font></font></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"></span><strong><span><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron – </font></font></font></span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span><font size="3"><font color="#000000"><font face="Times New Roman">Word count-3051</font></font></font></span></strong></span></font><font size="5" color="#010101" face="Comic Sans MS"><span style="font-size:18pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Comic Sans MS';"></span></font><font size="5" color="#010101" face="Comic Sans MS"><span style="font-size:18pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Comic Sans MS';"></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><font size="5" color="#010101" face="Comic Sans MS"><span style="font-size:18pt;color:#010101;font-family:'Comic Sans MS';"></span></font></p>
<p></span></font></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/93/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/93/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=93&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/10/09/sometimes-dreams-get-me-through-my-day/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Conversation With A Friend</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/conversation-with-a-friend/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/conversation-with-a-friend/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 10 Sep 2006 21:21:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Conversations]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/conversation-with-a-friend/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Conversations With A Friend    “What do you mean you do not like corn or gravy? Woman are you daffy? Who doesn’t like corn or gravy? Especially corn! It’s just not American!” I say almost speechless but not totally for this conversation is not going to end without my defending my beloved corn.  “I don’t [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=92&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Conversations With A Friend</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“What do you mean you do not like corn <i>or</i> gravy? Woman are you daffy? Who doesn’t like corn or gravy? Especially corn! It’s just not American!” I say almost speechless but not totally for this conversation is not going to end without my defending my beloved corn.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“I don’t like corn nor do I like gravy. They are just not healthy for you. It’s just not good for you. Ick, seeing them both on the same plate just grosses me out.” She responds with a-know-it-all attitude.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“That’s just not normal….” I say. “You ain’t normal. No corn? No gravy? Why that’s just downright Un-American.”</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“It’s unhealthy is what it is. And you shouldn’t be eating it.” She utters one more time as if I didn’t hear her the first time and as if saying it the second time will convince me she is right.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“No way, no how will I ever give it up. Those sweet golden yellow tiny nuggets melt in my mouth, after I chew them of course, but they are a delectable delight I refuse to give up simply because you say so. <span> </span>And as for gravy…… the very soul of the tenderized meat I spent hours basting, cooking and browing well don’t get me started on that…that’s a whole other story. Put them both together on a plain dish and it’ll liven up a boring buffet. Don’t you tell me how bad corn is good for you. EEEET EEES GOOOT!” I say with the worse phony Russian accent. What does a Russian accent have to do with corn, I do not know but it sounds good at the time and so I say it. </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“How can you say it is not good for you. It is un-American. I will tell the world of your anti-American behavior.” I say with my head raised so high I can hear the crack of my neck begging me to stop this verbal food fight.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Apple pie is American.. Hot dogs are American.. But CORN is just starch.” She says in a very protesty kind of way. All that was missing was a waving flag in one hand while holding a cardboard sign with NO CORN written on it and a circle with a slash across from it in the other.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“I do not for the life of me understand how I can be friends with a woman who does not like corn or gravy. I just can’t imagine that. I will have to rethink this relationship. I … I ….. wait…. Do you eat popcorn?” I ask with eyes slanted.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Why yes of course I do.” She says with hesitation.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Aha! YOU HYPOCRITE! YOU EAT THE CORN after it has been tortured and blown up. Those sweet little kernels, once young and innocent, tortured and forced into deformity. YOU DO EAT CORN!” I say with satisfaction.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Yes,” she says, “but the process of popping corn changes its chemical compound thus rendering it a simple starch rather than a complex starch in its natural state.” There she goes again, with that know-it-all-attitude. I resist the temptation to say, “Na na na na poopoo,” thus rendering my argument useless.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">I think to myself…. I ponder….I know she likes corn, she has to. What normal human being doesn’t like corn or gravy for that matter. Maybe they don’t have to like both, but definitely one or the other, preferably corn. She’s just being difficult. She’s just one of those people that will eat cardboard just because the Surgeon General says it’s good for you.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Well, you eat corn, regardless of how uncomplicated it becomes once it’s been tortured. YOU EAT THE CORN! YOU ARE A CORN EATER! There is hope for you yet.” I say with complete satisfaction that I have made my point; corn is good.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Popcorn is healthy,” she says, “Corn is not. There is no nutritional value to corn” </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“But it is still corn woman! I shall thwack thee with a wet noodle whence I see thee again just to knock some sense into you. But of course, you’ll tell me that noodles are no good for you in which case, I shall shove it down your throat <span> </span>smothered in a butter and nice corn chowder sauce that I will make with gravy!” Twack thee? Whence? What is happening to me? Surely this corn issue is not making me speaketh in this strange manner. But it is corn, my love, my sweet golden love and I will not stand for any one to trash my corn.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">“I love noodles,” she says with a smirk. I like to eat them cold and smothered in Italian dressing.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Go figure, I think to myself. I can’t even torture her with a wet noodle.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman">Later on……..</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:10pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;"> </p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“This is all your fault&#8230;” I hear her say. “I ate a Dangnabit ear of corn and it was sooo good with the butter and salt that I had a second half. Now if I get stomach cramps, you have to stay up all night with me. You are such a bad influence</font></span><span style="font-size:10pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;">&#8230;</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">” She whines.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">I suddenly feel the smile of a Cheshire cat upon my face. Now the tables are turned. I cannot resist. “While you were disobeying the Surgeon General of the UUUnited States of<br />
America by eating that sinful corn….. ,” I pause for effect, “I was cooking a healthy meal. Shame on you.”</font></span><span style="font-size:10pt;color:black;font-family:Arial;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size:7.5pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;font-family:Arial;"></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“It is all your fault,” she cries. “That is my story and I’m sticking to it.”</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"><span> </span></font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“There there, my dear. The truth shall set you free. Why not admit it?” I ask.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Admit what?” </font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“Admit that you are a CLOSET CORN EATER!” I say pointing my finger in the air.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“It was messy and stuck between my teeth but it was oh so sweet and deeeeliicious.” She mumbles with lust.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“I rest my case.” I say as I begin to walk away.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“It is all your fault! You did this to me. That’s so wrong!” she whines.</font></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman"> </font></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;background:#fefefe;color:black;"><font face="Times New Roman">“What you think of me my dear closet corn eater is none of my business,” I say as I walk away. Corn rules!</font></span><span style="font-size:13.5pt;color:#8000ff;font-family:'Times New Roman CYR';"></p>
<p></span></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/92/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/92/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=92&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/conversation-with-a-friend/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Remembering 911</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/remembering-911/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/remembering-911/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 10 Sep 2006 12:49:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[REMEMBERING SEPTEMBER 11th]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/remembering-911/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[                  I’ve been sitting in front of my computer monitor for almost 2 days now, trying to write something about September 11th. The words are in my head, the thoughts and emotions are in my heart but somehow, they won’t come out to make any kind of sense.                                      I want my words to [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=89&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=91" alt="tower-of-lights.jpg" height="91" /></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>           </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>      </span>I’ve been sitting in front of my computer monitor for almost 2 days now, trying to write something about September 11<sup>th</sup>. The words are in my head, the thoughts and emotions are in my heart but somehow, they won’t come out to make any kind of sense.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>           </span><span> </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>               </span>I want my words to honor those that were killed on September 11<sup>th</sup> but each time I try to type something I feel the tears stinging my eyes and I’m reminded that I cannot forget that day, five years ago. People have told me it’s time to move on. I thought I had. In fact, I know I have. I’ve continued to live my life in spite of the fear that lingers in my heart. I’ve continued to go into Manhattan defying the odds that something might happen on that day. No one could have expected an attack on September 11<sup>th</sup>, so any day that you are in the city, can be a day when the hatred of others comes to visit.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>              </span>But I’m not the same. I go into Manhattan holding onto my backpack with “just in case items.” I never did that before. <span> </span>I remember how alone I felt in a city that’s been my home since the day I was born. There were many people around me that day, but somehow, I felt alone. I wonder now if any one else felt that way.<span>  </span>I remember how I would have given anything to have comfortable shoes on that day or a mint to soothe my dry throat. I remember how taking a sip of water felt like such a luxury. I think about the out of Towner’s who came into Manhattan that day not knowing where to go or what to do and me feeling the same way. I knew where I was, but I couldn’t feel anything else. I had a lump in my throat but for some reason I felt if I gave into it, I would lose it. I knew I had to get home to my daughter who was alone, watching the horror unfold on the television, worried that her father was down there, at Ground Zero, and me trying to work my way back home, caught in the midst of all the chaos.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>           </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>I keep thinking about how every hour or so, as I watched the news on a television in the lobby of a hotel I kept waiting for someone to say that we were watching a movie. No, I kept hoping. I prayed that I would wake up soon from this nightmare and that I’d be in the arms of my loved ones. As the hours clicked on by, I wondered how long this nightmare would end. There seemed no end to it.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span></span></span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Bookman Old Style';"><span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span>I finally got through to my husband that day and I could hear in his voice the fear, the pain, the hurt and the disbelief. I thought about the many times he would call me after he had made an arrest or was involved in some bizarre episode in the city of New York and I would hear anger in his voice as he vented his frustrations. I heard none that day. I saw none that day. I think the world was in too much shock to feel anger. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>             <img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=91" alt="tower-of-lights.jpg" height="91" /></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>But today, almost five years later, I feel numb. I feel shock. I can’t feel anger? Does that mean I don’t feel fury towards the people responsible for this? I do. Of course I do. I’m talking about the kind of anger one feels when something unexpected and unpleasant happens to them and they can’t understand the reasons why. Anger takes over until they can reason with all that’s happened. But I don’t think about the anger. Somehow, I can’t. I don’t like how it makes me feel and the things I think of. For some reason feeling anger makes me feel disrespectful to all those that were killed that day. <span> </span>But what’s left? If I don’t feel anger, then what’s left is grief, hurt and shock. Some would say it’s like being between a rock and a hard place but for me it’s not. For me, I’d rather feel the pain and the hurt than the anger. It’s anger that led to hatred that led to the travesty of that day. To think of anger would put me in the same group as those responsible for this. Anger serves no purpose. It doesn’t allow healing. Is it wrong however to think that I’d like to feel outrage after all this time? I’ve thought often enough that maybe if I did feel enrage, the rest of these emotions would somehow subside, go away or maybe I can begin to heal? Does anger help replace all of these other emotions? Does anger help start the healing process? I don’t really know for sure. But then again why do I want an emotion so negative to replace something that hurts so much?</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>  </span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        <img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/united-we-stand-animated.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=63" alt="united-we-stand-animated.gif" height="63" />        </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>                </span>I’ve felt anger about a lot of things. Sometimes it would come slowly, in bits and pieces and admittedly there were many times after holding in this emotion, I’d give into it and afterwards I felt better. That’s a different kind of anger I suppose. I’m not sure. Anger is anger. I don’t want to scream and ask WHY GOD WHY? I know why. And yet, I get angry when I hear people say, “If there was a God, where was he on that day?” He was there. I know he was there. He kept many people safe that day. He helped many come home to their loved ones. He was there, so please don’t make me angry by saying he wasn’t. Don’t point to the emptiness of the New York Sky Line and tell me, where is it, if God was there. He was there. That’s all I need to know, that’s enough for me. If that makes me a blind person then that’s fine with me. My blindness allows me to see God and what a beautiful vision that is. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>      </span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-america-circle.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="god-bless-america-circle.gif" height="96" />    </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>             </span>The thing I can’t seem to get over is that this all feels like it happened yesterday. It happened 5 years ago, 60 months ago, 1,825 days ago and yet, when I think about it the tears that flow down my face makes it feel as if it’s happening right this minute. I watch the documentaries on the television, especially the one last night on The Discovery Channel and I could feel the anxiety of every one in the towers that day. I could feel the heat of the smoke. My throat felt tight because of the lump that found its way there. I kept saying to myself I was not going to cry but my wet face betrayed me. I wanted to feel angry because I thought it might make me feel something other than what I have been feeling all these years but I just couldn’t.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>              </span>I watched the documentary like a deer staring into the headlights of an oncoming car. I felt numb and yet I still feel pain. I watched as one of the survivors talked about his guilt. Somehow I understood what he was talking about. I wasn’t in the towers on that day, but there were many days after 911, that I found myself hugging a pillow thanking God for letting me come home safe and sound. I felt selfish for thinking how lucky I was to be alive. I had a flipping rolodex of emotions for days after 911 and all because I was home with my family and so many others weren’t.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';">I found myself softly speaking in a hurried tone while watching the documentary, telling every one on the tube to run, to get out now as if doing that could change the events that had already happened.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>Then I closed my eyes when it was all over and visualized the buildings in my mind. I created a different scenario in my head. I saw another September 11<sup>th</sup>. The men responsible for this had a change of heart. They realized that they couldn’t do this to so many and to their own families. And the tears rushing down the sides of my temples, into my ears, were a reminder that it was all a dream.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>      </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        </span>But I dream of this often. It helps with the anger that doesn’t seem to want to come out. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>       </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span></p>
<p style="text-align:center;"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=91" alt="tower-of-lights.jpg" height="91" /></p>
<p></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><strong>Two days before September 11<sup>th</sup>, 2006</strong></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>         </span>I spoke to a friend of mine today. I’m not quite sure how the conversation started or why. I think I started the thread by telling her that I was preparing a small dinner party for my husband whose birthday is September 11<sup>th</sup> and even though last year we did celebrate it on September 11<sup>th</sup>, it still felt a little strange. However, we made a choice to celebrate life, not only his life but the life of so many others that were saved that day. We also honored those that were killed. There is just no way around it. I don’t want there to be. </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>              </span>The next thing I know I’m hearing about her day, five years ago. I’m reliving her day. I’m feeling her emotions. And then I realize how many other stories are out there; real stories, stories about life and love and survival. Neither one of us had to be at the towers to feel as if we were survivors. Simply being an American on that day is all that is needed. But in speaking with her, I felt a sense of connection. Something I hadn’t felt in five years. Suddenly the memories of feeling alone that day came back but in a different way. I understood why I felt alone and now five years later I know I wasn’t. What really got to me about our conversation was how she apologized for telling me how she felt. And I smiled. For the first time in a few days, I found myself smiling. It wasn’t a smile of happiness but a smile of acknowledgement. I was in good company. All these years I lived in a little cocoon of guilt. Guilt for thinking of my husbands safe return while so many were hurting; while so many died. All these years I thought of the memorial services and how I could be amongst those that placed the flowers in the footprints of what used to be my city’s two front teeth across its beautiful sky line. And all these years there was someone out there with a story of her own, a different story of survival; a story just the same.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></p>
<p style="text-align:center;"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/united-we-stand-animated.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=63" alt="united-we-stand-animated.gif" height="63" /></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><strong>One day before September 11<sup>th</sup>, 2006</strong></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span>Tomorrow is September 11<sup>th</sup>. Tomorrow we all stop and remember what that day means to all of us as individuals and as a nation. I think how will tomorrow be perceived ten years from now? I contemplate about how I feel now five years later and speculate if I’ll feel as strongly ten years later. I mull over the article I read a few days ago about a group of people that want to make September 11<sup>th</sup> a national holiday and while I comprehend why some would want this, I can’t help thinking no. I see visions of children sleeping in bed late, happy not to have to go to school, the newspaper circulars filled with sales for that special holiday and it saddens me. I brood over this because of what they’ve turned Veterans Day into. It will be a matter of time before September 11<sup>th</sup> becomes another shopping day for American’s. Some say that will never happen, but stop a bunch of people in the street now and ask them what happened, December 6<sup>th</sup>, November 11<sup>th</sup> and some can’t even tell you. They even turned Memorial Day into a three day weekend so folks can celebrate the beginning of summer. I just can’t see that happening again with September 11<sup>th</sup>.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>       </span></span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-the-usa.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="god-bless-the-usa.gif" height="96" />   </span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>                 </span>Five years ago, I sat in front of my television. I stared at the same scenes hour after hour. I knew in my heart that I could not change the events of that day, but I also knew I had to do something. Sitting in front of the television was not honoring any one. It was just heightening my fear, creating another world I did not want to live in because of the hatred of one man.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>I searched through the arts and crafts left untouched for <span> </span>a few years in my spare room and found some red white and blue ribbons. I began to make patriotic ribbons. At that time, I just wanted to wear mine with pride. I wanted to wear those colors in defiance. I wanted to show any one who would look at me that I was a proud American. I wanted those ribbons to speak, to have a voice. I became obsessed over those colors.<span>  </span>Three hours later, when I stood up to make dinner for my daughter I saw that I had made over 200 of them. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>   </span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        </span></span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>             </span>The next day, the ribbons found their way into my pocketbook which was now much heavier than it was three days before. They rested next to my mini flashlight, my mini portable radio and earphones, my box of mints, gum and water bottle. When I dropped my daughter off at school, I headed to the supermarket. As I walked by the aisles, I began to hand out my ribbons. The look on people’s faces was amazing. No one questioned me. Every one accepted my gift with a thank you, some even hugged me. I drove to the craft shop and bought more ribbons, different styles, different sizes, and different shapes. I began to make more ribbons, each one taking on a life of its own. And when all the spools were empty, I found that I had made over a thousand ribbons in two days. I knew what I wanted to do. I made more ribbons, this time one for each person that was killed in all three attacks. Attached to each ribbon was a tag with the following:</span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></p>
<p align="center"><em><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';">My mission is to make one ribbon for each life lost on 911. Each ribbon is different, representing the diverse cultures, nationalities, religions and personalities. But the colors are the same because on that day, it didn’t matter if we were Black, White, Asian, Jewish or Latino. We were all Americans. Wear the ribbon close to your heart, where love and life grows to honor those that died.</span></em><em><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></em><em><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        </span></span></span></em></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>  </span>I began to hand out my ribbons each and every day. People began to email me requesting ribbons for their family and friends. Before I knew it, I was making more ribbons and with each one, I said a silent prayer for every one that died that day. I vowed I would not stop until I had handed out each and every one of them. My ribbons made it to almost every state in our nation. They went as far as Ireland, Ecuador and England. Even when cancer paid me a visit a month later, my mission was to succeed. And I did.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>        </span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>I know those ribbons will not bring any one back. I know it will not make that day disappear. But for me it was one of the ways I had to cope with what happened. It’s where I chose to place my anger. It was how I chose to honor those that were killed. </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>    </span></span></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=91" alt="tower-of-lights.jpg" height="91" />      </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>            </span>What can I do now, five years later? What can any one do? September 11<sup>th</sup> is a day to remember; a day to mourn and a day to honor as well. I don’t need a legal holiday to remind me of what happened that day. It’s embedded in my heart, it lives in my soul.</span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"> </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;color:blue;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>          </span>What will you do to honor that day?</span></p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';">In honor of all those that were killed on September 11th, 2001&#8230;.You will NEVER be forgotten. </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-the-usa.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="god-bless-the-usa.gif" height="96" /></span></p>
<p align="left"><span style="font-size:14pt;color:black;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"></span><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:150%;font-family:'Microsoft Sans Serif';"><span>    <span><font face="Times New Roman"><strong>Copyright © 2006 by Sonia Agron</strong></font></span>      </span></span><span style="font-size:14pt;font-family:'Palatino Linotype';"> </span></span></p>
<p align="center">&nbsp;</p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/89/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/89/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=89&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/10/remembering-911/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tower-of-lights.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tower-of-lights.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/united-we-stand-animated.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">united-we-stand-animated.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-america-circle.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">god-bless-america-circle.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tower-of-lights.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/united-we-stand-animated.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">united-we-stand-animated.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-the-usa.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">god-bless-the-usa.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tower-of-lights.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-the-usa.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">god-bless-the-usa.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>September 11th</title>
		<link>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/03/september-11th/</link>
		<comments>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/03/september-11th/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 03 Sep 2006 14:38:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Sonia</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[September 11]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/03/september-11th/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[&#160;   It is early morning, can&#8217;t get much sleep I&#8217;m standing near the stove Watching the teapot steep I&#8217;m in a daze, not knowing what to do While the sun rises brightly It&#8217;s all over the news My city was attacked, in the early morning day As children were getting ready To read, write [...]<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=74&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p align="center">&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=91" alt="tower-of-lights.jpg" height="91" /> </font></font></font></p>
<p align="center"><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000">It is early morning, can&#8217;t get much sleep<br />
I&#8217;m standing near the stove<br />
Watching the teapot steep<br />
I&#8217;m in a daze, not knowing what to do<br />
While the sun rises brightly<br />
It&#8217;s all over the news</font></font></font></p>
<p><font face="Georgia"></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"></font></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"></p>
<p align="center">My city was attacked, in the early morning day<br />
As children were getting ready<br />
To read, write and play<br />
I still can&#8217;t believe it, I&#8217;m still in shock<br />
As I change the channels watching<br />
Other countries mock~</p>
<p align="center">&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center">My country, my homeland, how could this be?<br />
What did I do to them? Why take it out on me?<br />
I sit and wait for the nightmare to end<br />
For my head to clear<br />
I think of my friends</p>
<p></font></font></font></p>
<p align="center"><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/patrioticribbonma13142303-0048.gif?w=540&#038;h=70" alt="patrioticribbonma13142303-0048.gif" height="70" /></font></font></font></p>
<p><font face="Georgia"></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"></font></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"></p>
<p align="center">I&#8217;m waiting patiently for someone to say:<br />
&#8220;The movie is over, let&#8217;s call it a day!&#8221;<br />
But that won&#8217;t happen, not any time soon<br />
I&#8217;ve been sitting here sadly, it&#8217;s now 12 noon</p>
<p align="center">What can compel a person to hate?<br />
So much so that they don&#8217;t hesitate<br />
To end the smiles of little boys and girls<br />
To tear up families all over the world<br />
What compels such a person to create<br />
This destruction of lives and perpetuate their hate?</p>
<p></font></font></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"></p>
<p><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/untitledma13142303-0041.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="untitledma13142303-0041.jpg" height="96" /></p>
<p></font></font></font><font face="Georgia"></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"></font></font><font face="Georgia"><font size="3"><font color="#ff0000"></p>
<p align="center">&#8220;I love you mom&#8221; I heard one say<br />
I didn&#8217;t expect this to happen today<br />
&#8220;I don&#8217;t know what&#8217;s happened, or when I&#8217;ll be home.&#8221;<br />
And now his wife sits there all alone.<br />
It&#8217;s now day nine and I&#8217;m still wondering why<br />
One man&#8217;s hatred has caused so many to die<br />
I cannot explain it, don&#8217;t think I want to<br />
But there is something that I know we must all do</p>
<p align="center"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/untitledma11543233-0070.thumbnail.jpg?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="untitledma11543233-0070.jpg" height="96" /> </p>
<p align="center">I wondered just what my responsibility is<br />
What can I do, so that we can continue to live,<br />
In a world of peace, love and harmony?<br />
I don&#8217;t know what; it&#8217;s all a puzzle to me</p>
<p align="center">I sit and watch the Television news<br />
Just saw the President share his views<br />
He spoke so eloquently, so filled with pride<br />
Honored the heroes at the site where they died<br />
I sat and watched, eyes filled with tears<br />
Part of me angry, still in fear<br />
I can&#8217;t hear the music, can&#8217;t enjoy a melody<br />
Can&#8217;t feel the rhythm, no harmony</p>
<p align="center">I look out the window, can&#8217;t recall what I see<br />
Wondering what in the world has come over me<br />
I&#8217;m filled with sadness, can&#8217;t remember when<br />
Was it the day before yesterday that I spoke to my friend?</p>
<p align="center">Time has stood still for me, it seemed so long ago<br />
That I was out shopping for a picnic<br />
Watching the river flow<br />
I can&#8217;t find the laughter, feel guilty when I try<br />
How can I find humor when so many have died?</p>
<p align="center">I suppose one might say</p>
<p align="center">That in time we All will heal.</p>
<p align="center">I know that&#8217;s true, but for now,<br />
This is how I feel</p>
<p align="center">So many have asked me&#8221;What can I do for you today?<br />
&#8220;Can you turn back the clock to<br />
A happier day?</p>
<p align="center">Just the other day, I noticed something has changed<br />
A change in me and it doesn&#8217;t feel strange<br />
I look up more often, I ask:&#8221;How do you do?&#8221;<br />
I appreciate the sky more<br />
regardless<br />
If it&#8217;s gray, or bright blue.</p>
<p align="center">I stop and smell the flowers embracing natures joy,<br />
I enjoy<br />
The blaring sound in the parks<br />
of all the girls And boys.<br />
I hug a little bit longer as they all  leave<br />
I now look at my family differently<br />
I have enjoyed these simple things<br />
And do not hesitate to share<br />
my profound feelings with love<br />
in spite of one mans hate.</p>
<p align="center">We cannot let him do this, I know<br />
This much is true. Because while he has<br />
Hate in his heart<br />
We&#8217;ve got the <font color="#0000ff">RED WHITE AND BLUE</font><font color="#ff0000"><br />
<font size="3" face="Georgia">I&#8217;ve been busy making ribbons<br />
To honor those that died<br />
To show my love for my fellow man<br />
And to honor them with pride<br />
Not one mans hate should stop any of you<br />
Don&#8217;t matter what he&#8217;s got<br />
It don&#8217;t beat the </font></font><font size="3" color="#0000ff" face="Georgia">RED WHITE AND BLUE</font><font color="#ff0000"><br />
<font size="3" face="Georgia">Have you noticed something people?<br />
Have you looked around you today?<br />
Every flag is waving proudly, in the Beautiful USA<br />
Today I&#8217;m not Latina or a devoted Democrat<br />
Today I am an American<br />
You can&#8217;t get better than that</font></font></p>
<p></font></font></font></p>
<p align="center"><font color="#ff0000"><font size="3" face="Georgia"><br />
I know why he did this<br />
Why he came to our city<br />
To take away our happiness<br />
To mock our liberty<br />
He did not succeed at all cause united we will stand<br />
We will show him just how free we are by loving our fellow man<br />
God Bless America<br />
Land that I love<br />
When in my darkest hours<br />
I just need to look above<br />
And see waving so proudly<br />
The symbol that comforts me<br />
I am a proud American<br />
And I am FREE!</font></font></p>
<p align="center"><strong><font face="Arial"><font size="1"><font color="#0000ff"><font face="Georgia">sma2001copyrighted</font></font></font></font></strong></p>
<p align="center"><strong></strong></p>
<p align="center"><img src="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-america-circle.thumbnail.gif?w=540&#038;h=96" alt="god-bless-america-circle.gif" height="96" /></p>
<br /><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/categories/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/tags/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gofacebook/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/facebook/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gotwitter/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/twitter/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/safire.wordpress.com/74/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/safire.wordpress.com/74/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=safire.wordpress.com&amp;blog=252642&amp;post=74&amp;subd=safire&amp;ref=&amp;feed=1" width="1" height="1" />]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://safire.wordpress.com/2006/09/03/september-11th/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="http://1.gravatar.com/avatar/9acc5b89cd0f223d3586876f0fdc7d42?s=96&#38;d=identicon&#38;r=G" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">safire</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/tower-of-lights.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">tower-of-lights.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/patrioticribbonma13142303-0048.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">patrioticribbonma13142303-0048.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/untitledma13142303-0041.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">untitledma13142303-0041.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/untitledma11543233-0070.thumbnail.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">untitledma11543233-0070.jpg</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://safire.files.wordpress.com/2006/09/god-bless-america-circle.thumbnail.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">god-bless-america-circle.gif</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
